259
Chapter 5. Message in a Bottle After some time only traces of three Assassins and a Thief from the Hermes guild were found. It was a complete massacre. "Another contact has been lost. The last report that we got from them was disturbing. The search party reported that there is a very strong warrior with Weed" "Suspend the search party! We need to send reinforcements first, escort the Assassins and Thieves." Drinpelt reached the destination with the reinforcements from the Hermes Guild. The Holy Knights and Wizards were all battle ready. The pirates, navy units, assassins and thieves were mobilized to give out support. The Tracker traced the footsteps near the helium mining region but the track was spread out because of previous fights. "This way, the footsteps are still fresh." "Tiel and Dirge create a blockade." "Make it strong and impenetrable." Tiel a Navy Knight of the Kingdom of Haven belonged to the top 30 most powerful Knights. He could conquer any dungeon and come out unscathed. The initial thieves of the expedition were all wiped out. Thieves have high agility but very low stamina, a great drawback of the job. Counting from the escort group a total of 21 people have already died. This massacre was caused by only one person. Seo Yoon stood by the dead bodies of the 3 assassins and the thief. Roa: Be careful! There is an incredibly strong woman here! Travis: Kill immediately! Forget about asking the location of Weed. AlWynn: The main unit will support you until the very end. The Hermes Guild members in Jigolaths had non stop chats in their guild chat. The members of the Hermes guild left in the Kingdom of Haven kept reading with excitement. Go chem: It's a fox hunt. Strauss: More like a wild vixen.

Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Chapter 5. Message in a Bottle After some time only traces of three Assassins and a Thief from the Hermes guild were found. It was a complete massacre. "Another contact has been lost. The last report that we got from them was disturbing. The search party reported that there is a very strong warrior with Weed" "Suspend the search party! We need to send reinforcements first, escort the Assassins and Thieves." Drinpelt reached the destination with the reinforcements from the Hermes Guild. The Holy Knights and Wizards were all battle ready. The pirates, navy units, assassins and thieves were mobilized to give out support. The Tracker traced the footsteps near the helium mining region but the track was spread out because of previous fights. "This way, the footsteps are still fresh." "Tiel and Dirge create a blockade." "Make it strong and impenetrable." Tiel a Navy Knight of the Kingdom of Haven belonged to the top 30 most powerful Knights. He could conquer any dungeon and come out unscathed. The initial thieves of the expedition were all wiped out. Thieves have high agility but very low stamina, a great drawback of the job. Counting from the escort group a total of 21 people have already died. This massacre was caused by only one person. Seo Yoon stood by the dead bodies of the 3 assassins and the thief. Roa: Be careful! There is an incredibly strong woman here! Travis: Kill immediately! Forget about asking the location of Weed. AlWynn: The main unit will support you until the very end. The Hermes Guild members in Jigolaths had non stop chats in their guild chat. The members of the Hermes guild left in the Kingdom of Haven kept reading with excitement. Go chem: It's a fox hunt. Strauss: More like a wild vixen.

Page 2: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Je Igeo: I've regretted coming to Jigolaths. Her armor was full of small to large scratches. Her health and vitality was also diminishing. The trackers can come out anywhere at anytime. Due to sleep depravity, she is reaching her limits. Berserkers fight until they burn their last light of stamina. The way each job gains experience and skills are different. When you're only feeding from a party and don't put in the effort you get less of the experience that the party receives. In this manner it can become a relaxing monster hunt and you still gain the experience. Whereas if you place yourself in a dangerous room filled with monsters and enemies and fight till the death. You will not only get the experience but the associated battle stats and skills will rise dramatically. In such a state of constantly overcoming your limits and facing stronger opponents, putting your life on the line with each fight. This will undoubtedly make you stronger. Berserker-Yun is in a fairly risky state now. "No longer seems to be resisting." One of the few enemies I've encountered so far that could easily win by brute force alone was Seo Yoon. Mean while the assassins and thieves dragged their affairs were mobbed. Inflicted with all sorts of poisons the body's resistance collapsed. "This time!" "Kill!" As Seo Yoon shrugged them off, she realized that there was no place to escape. Looking at the enemies they're starting hesitate as the fight drags on. 'The fight.' Attacking while dodging the enemies that consisted of 31 people coming from the Hermes Navy

Page 3: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

support. Knocking out these enemies took Seo Yoon's stamina to the very bottom. After taking all these attacks and injuries it would surely have killed her, if she had another job. The Berserker's fallout would cause her entire body to get sick and injured, a grave side effect. At the end of the battle Seo Yoon was taking a breather. The day before the enemies appeared Weed whispered Seo Yoon. Weed: "I'm coming out of the mines now." Seo Yoon was glad to know that Weed was almost with her. After battling with the enemies for 10 hours Weed sent a whisper again. Weed: "There was a delay, I'm having trouble with the loot. I'll arrive in an hour." Another 5 hours have passed. Weed: "Almost there." It's been more than 2 hours. Weed: "Now just around the corner" Seo Yoon realizing that Weed would be in danger if he were to arrive now, decided to lead the enemies to another place. GoldenBird and SilverBird were waiting inside the Helium mines. For their safety Seo Yoon decided to leave. Grasping her sword she stared at the entrance of the mines, longing for Weed. Seo Yoon thought to herself. I can't stay here any longer, the tracking team is drawing near. Her glossy black hair was waving in the air as she turned around and started to walk away. Scratching sounds could be heard from inside the Helium mines as the wheels of the cart came nearer to the entrance. GoldenBird and SilverBird were rushing towards the sounds that came from seven wagons tied up in a row that Weed and Yellowy were dragging. You're late Weed. Without her knowing, Seo Yoon was smiling brightly.

Page 4: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed's heart was inexplicably filled with joy once he saw Seo Yoon. But was torn apart once he noticed the red letters on top of Seo Yoon's forehead. Seo Yoon was branded with being a murderer. Just how many enemies did she have to face for her armor to become like rags. "It ends here!" Thanks to Seo Yoon's interception of the thief and assassins, the Hermes guild was still unable to pinpoint their exact location. We could still escape if we go quickly to the opposite direction. But Seo Yoon was still fighting Knights and Warriors from the Hermes guild. Berserker Yoon's status rendered her unable to fight. Even for someone like her there are limits, and she has reached her a long time ago. Her visor was hanging and she was having trouble breathing. Drinpelt along with Hermes Guild's military elite composed of Clerics, Magicians, Knights have arrived at the entrance of the Helium mine. Not one member of the tracking expedition survived. Be it a thief, assassin or navy knight. Drinpelt: "Thief investigate the footprints" Thief: "The trail leads into the Helium mines. Looking at the fight that occured here, You can clearly see how savvy Weed fought our tracking team." Now that Drinpelt has gathered his reinforced army. He is prepared to face anything that Weed may throw at him. Weed trapped inside the Helium Mines seems too easy. Weed could be preparing a trap. "I'm not trying to sound scared, but are you sure that Weed is still in there?" "I don't know, they may have gotten out before we were able to trap them." The connected wagons created a clear and easy trail for the trackers. Seo Yoon then superimposed misleading tracks from very strong creatures that would give the trackers a second thought before continuing their trail. She hasn't mastered the geography of the place so creating a perfectly discreet circular trail was next to impossible. "Poison has entered her body and it's in a dangerous quantity."

Page 5: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The tracking team composed of a thief and a group of assassins were exploring the many chambers of the Jigolath caves. Currently Drinpelt and his men were at a disadvantage because they were chasing Weed in the complex maze of the Jigolath caves. Drinpelt laughing said, finally the map is complete there is no place where the can hide now. You can narrow down the search range. It is important to send the troops in an encroaching approach so they can't escape. "If you look at the trackers even they can get lost in entering the chambers they almost look identical and you need to have a closer look at the chambers to recognize them. In case you didn't know, This mine will be different in the from anywhere in the middle until it's exit." Helium and other treasures that could have been left by sculptors could be waiting for them inside. This was what was on the mind of the Hermes guild members. "Go ahead and enter. Have you noticed some of the leaves are out of place." Drinpelt with more than half of his troops entered the Helium mines. As Weed expected, nothing's for free. A tough temptation of joining a prestigious guild such as the Hermes Guild was living off at another´s expense. This was also one of Hermes Guild's favorite past time. It took a while for them to get to the end of the railroad mines. The ride was so rough that it could cause them to get hernia. "Where is this going to take us?" The four players who were aboard the wagon got off carefully. As they got off Weed prepared a meal that was seasoned with sesame oil. As Weed finished the meal everyone ate until their stomachs were full. - Installed traps killed 3 people and critically injured 1 person. - Notoriety increases by 29 Weed and Seo Yoon went further into the Helium mines as a burning figure tried to crawl after them. GoldenBird and SilverBird were carrying Yellowy, and were quickly covering a great distance from the entrance. "Now where?" Due to the after effects of the Berserker class, Seo Yoon's every stat and skill were being reduced. It was very difficult to even walk.

Page 6: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

It was very confusing to decide where to begin treating Seo Yoon. She had wounds all over her body, she's poisoned, and her stats were reducing every second. "You must run. Escape the Jigolaths you got what wanted right?" Well, Duh?! Weed thought to himself. I'd be glad to do that. If only that big oaf Yellowy's legs could carry all the carts. I wouldn't hesitate. Yellowy thought that since coming to Jigolaths he had only suffered five tribulations and is now finally going to die. Dreaming about being in the Versailles continent, enjoying the early dawn dew that moisturizes the grass. Grazing happily, enjoying it's sweet wet taste. Breeding more little Yellowys. Relaxing together with his other living sculptures like Bingryong, Phoenix, the Wyverns. "But now I'm here in Jigolaths where it's totally packed with enemies ... .... In addition, we're going to kill people." From the scene that took place. Weed looked like the protagonist from a romance movie. Where the protagonist saves the ladies in distress. trapped and isolated. Where the wicked people to risk their lives to pursue them further. It was an extreme situation. You can feel the tension in the air. This was the situation where Weed would shine. The monsters and battles that I've experienced here in Jigolaths had never been easy. Leading legions of the undead when the fleet of the Kingdom of Haven arrived. Finding the Helium mines through that labyrinth maze. As long as there were bad guys who were kind enough to teach me the wickedness of humans, I'll continue to face them. Weed: "Come on Hermes! Send some more scouting party. I'll be right here waiting." Seo Yoon: "Be careful." Seo Yoon left with Yellowy. The Helium mines were less complex compared to the maze before, soon they will find me. But the loot from hunting in the Jigolaths, as well as the mithril angel should take top priority. It's a good thing I left those items with Seo Yoon. This should keep my uneasy mind at rest. Thinking like this should come as no surprise!

Page 7: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed muttered softly but nobody was there to hear him. I was going to look for a place where to put my loot away. In order to dispose of them later once I got back on the continent, Versailles. Heavy footsteps can be heard. There is no doubt that the Hermes Guild is coming. The idea here was a bit far out, clearly it would be insane to do this. "But I have to do this as soon as possible." Taking out a small sculpture of a raven. As the Hermes Guild came into view. BOOM! A sinister mass of rolling stones came tumbling down.

"Skill: Art of Sculptural Transformation!"

Weed's body was becoming smaller and smaller as he turns into a Raven. Weed called out to the other birds. GoldenBird and SilverBird! get your assess on top of Yellowy. -You follow me. -Roger, owner -We will be really noticeable, since we are made of gold and silver. Using common sense. GoldenBird and SilverBird covered their bodies in charcoal powder. Making them as black as the Raven. And then one by one the backpack hanging from Yellow's back started falling. Yellowy tried to grab them with his mouth. BITE! -Let it go. Weed and Seo Yoon on top of the backpacking Yellow grabbed by two birds fly through the passage to the dungeon entrance. Kya Woo! The Monsters found them but because they were flying out of reach the monsters couldn't do anything. They gave everyone the slip and escaped. A group of 3 Ravens with carriages came out of the Jigolaths Cave. It was a long time since Weed saw the sweet blue clear sky. Against a backdrop of boiling lava and volcanoes, and those far the white snowy field. The view of the Jigolaths's skyline and landscape was a sight to behold.

Page 8: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

This time his chests feel lighter. It was a sign for one´s fortune changes for the better. The heaviness brought by using the hoe in all the mining in the Helium Mines was all gone. Weed use Lion's Roar with all his might! "CAh CAh CAh CAh CAh Caah CAah CAAH!

Skill: You have used Lion’s Roar. Morale increases by 200% for all allies in the influence range of Lion’s Roar. Any present state of confusion will be cleared. An extra 220% increase in Leadership will be applied for five minutes.

Hearing such a loathing sound, GoldenBird and SilverBird flew out of sight.

Still Weed felt proud. Shameless of the audacious sound that he had just made.

Weed's black pupils quickly surveyed all of Jigolaths that could be seen.

"Well, that's quite a turn out."

Kingdom of Haven's fleet of sailors together with Griffith and his Pirates where on the look out for Weed.

When the Hermes Guild sends reinforcements, they send an entire naval fleet of sailors.

Weed has greatly troubled Drinpelt. Due to the substantial damage of his combat crew. Finding replacements is gonna be difficult.

There are dozens of ships docked around the Unfreezing River. Warships and Pirate ships came in sight.

Art of Sculptural Transformation is really useful. Weed was racking up his brain trying to figure out how to escape this difficult situation. He refuses to give up.

I could get help using Yurin's Picture Teleportation.

Page 9: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Of course even among the enemies they had Magicians who could use space distortions spells, and landing in the wrong place could easily put them in harm's way.

In any case, the risk is too great and I can't endanger Yurin.

Furthermore, Picture Teleportation requires specific details for it to work and all I did in Jigolaths was hunting and mining for precious minerals.

I can't let the few precious people in my life get caught and be taken hostage in Jigolaths.

Somehow I had to obtain a ship and get the hell out.

-Follow me.

Weed flew to the sky and passed above the warships.

He flew along the Unfreezing River.

It was hard flying. slightly higher above the temperature difference was intense and also there was a strong wind.

The raven took a break once he reached down to the reef, and again repeated the same flight over!

Northeast of the Unfreezing River there was a beach leading to the entrance of the sea.

"Art of Sculptural Transformation Cancel!"

After returning to human form Weed opened his backpack.

He pulled out several glass bottles.

Page 10: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The bottles were filled with wine, distilled whiskey, medicinal herbs, snakes, several kinds of liquors. Weed was always prepared.

Grudgingly Weed empties the bottles.

"I have to empty these bottles so I can send out my messages."

If you look at the movies often when a person is stuck in a deserted island they would send out their dying notes inside glass bottles. In hope that it would reach someone.

All of my bottles have been sent out to sea.

Weed was also following this behavior.

All the Undead that sees this message. Come here. Renounce the world, embrace the darkness. Let us dye this world with the living. It is time to invite you to death. Hear my call my comrades.

~Immortal Warrior, Weed

He was flexing the palm of his hands while thinking of how the note could make a striking impression.

"And you may never know ......."

Weed started pulling out the dwindling trees on the beach after wards proceeded to chop them into pieces.

Repairing the Ghost Ship's broken mast and hull would require a lot of wood.

Page 11: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Purplish Musty Smelling Ship: Durability 4/49 Old Ship. Soaked in salty waters for a long time, like the Ghost of the Ocean. Known to have bad luck attributes. Bringing around misfortune. Creating something from unsuitable material. Options:

o Luck -15

o Riding aboard would cause you to recall hunger and thirst.

o Being nearby would cause you to receive many types of minor curses.

Weed used the pieces of wood from the Ghost Ship and started sculpting out a skulls.

"All of these pieces could have been sold as souvenirs."

There are hundreds of bottles containing the skull and note and I drifted them all out to sea.

Tiny pieces of sculptures made from the Ghost Ship headed out to sea, sloshing through waves in the distant.

"And now to test my newly acquired sculptural skill........."

Weed dipped both of his hands in sea water.

"Skill: Sculptural materials comprehension!"

-Sea water.

It is known that there are many components of sea water. From the shoreline you have gained understanding of its composition. The water has vitality and broad tolerance properties.

Weed's hand with lit up the waters started to sparkle.

Page 12: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Water is nature's Mana without compromising the good pieces."

Water can be sculpted without need for cutting off pieces but rather by molding them together.

"Skill: Nature Sculpting!"

Slipping between his fingers the waters started to float into the air.

Being not quite prepared the floating water was in disheveled form.

Weed might be able to do so much for the neck, too Yellowy water up and then pulls out a knife, a piece of v-trim shape.

"You'll need to create decent work."

You can't expect to create a masterpiece on the first try. That's just absurd.

Weed stared at his sculpture on the far off distance. It was the Ghost Ship with The Undead Pirate Deoreol reaching out with one hand.

Ttitring!

Ghost Ship Sculpture Piece The sea is rich of pirates! A poorly made sculpture of the undead, even calling alright would be a stretch. This piece was made purely with water. Artistic value: 179. Special options: Enhances the abilities of the Undead. Ghost Ship gives up 5% of their movement speed. If in the ocean leadership increases by 2%.

Water can be sculpted without need for cutting off pieces but rather by molding them together.

Page 13: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

An ordinary piece. It could be described as fairly modest work.

"Skill: Cloud Sculpting!"

Weed's created sculpture started to evaporate and slowly started to disappear.

-Cloud Sculpting. The created Cloud Sculptures would be depending on the nature affinity with the water. Skill level is low, the affinity with clouds will determine if there will be many mistakes.

High clouds formed over the sky. It was as if the clouds were eating each other creating a gigantic figure.

It was a cloud sculpture in the sky. A perfect reproduction of the Ghost Ship and the Undead Pirate Deoreol!

For the first time Weed created a colossal cloud sculpture, made by putting nimbus clouds together.

Depending on the winds the colossal cloud sculpture started to flow into the sea.

Planer sees the gigantic cloud sculpture flying over. A flying Ghost Ship.... No it's the Flying Dutchman! That's a clear sign of approaching disaster.

"Goodness..... Was this thing from the sea? From which direction?"

The ghost sailors dressed in rags pulls out a bottle that showed markings from their captain.

Page 14: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Opening the bottle, they wondered what their renowned pirate captain wanted. Even if they were angry for how he treated them while they were still under his commands. They still respected his power and decided to read what the note indicated.

"Right... amidst... called... second. Sail.... to unfold..... have.... all.... inside.... sailing."

Suddenly the rope binding the sails of the Flying Dutchman was released.

The sails needed to be tighten the smashing wind was stretching it out. The sails had holes and correctly tightening them was hard.

Even so, The Flying Dutchman was breezing right through, advancing towards the northeast coast.

Weed received a message in the bottle. It wasn't only going to be the Ghost Ship and The Flying Dutchman.

A group of smaller ghost ships turned up. Deoreol read the note and changed course towards them.

"Fairly good turn out...... Let us see....."

"We ...A bu. ..Roll. Riches ...Dea ...Wealth can. ........People ...A Messenger. "

"Chaos ...Of the ...Warrior ...Champion.... Hatch ...Lucky ... best ...fortune ...Destroyed the ...former. ..Gratitude of fire well this ...Everything."

Weed had transformed again and turns into a lich with advanced Undead Summoning skills.

Skills can give unpredictable effects through most of the glass bottles messages were delivered to Ship Ghost.

Page 15: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

From the time of hunting and defeating the Chaos Warriors you have gained the respect of the Undead in addition your Ghost Ship has become famous as well. Your heroic deeds are known throughout the Versailles continent.

Weed who had absolutely no interest in others was being talked by everyone. The heroic tales of the Undead Pirate Deoreol on the high seas.

Had this been the effect of his colossal Fame?

Ghost Ship Captain Deoreol is not the only moving in the vicinity.

"Deo.. Glass Bottle ...Lead, sea ...War ...Now."

Planer, traveling at full speed covered a great distance. They came from the northern coast of the continent. Finally he found the Ghost Ship. He was happy that he could now be of service to the famous Undead Captain.

Their Ghost Ship was being pulled by a strong current and was pulling them near the entrance of a whirlpool that could suck them in.

The Ghost Ship must not be destroyed at all cost, no matter what damage may happen to hull as long as we don't become a ship wreck.

The strong current was sucking their Ghost Ship into the whirlpool, they appeared to be moving westwardly from the continent.

"This... is no mistake.... Oh...."

Weed went near the entrance of the whirlpool where the Ghost Ship from the North was sucked in.

Where are they? There a huge area to cover!

The sunken Ghost Ship slowly began to merge from the sea.

Page 16: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

With the advance skill of summoning undead, the undead started to awaken from the sunken ship wreck.

"Kill kill kill, the fight is not over."

200 years ago there was a famous brutal sea pirate, Jabeuricha!

He was abandoned on a deserted island together with his men. There they starved to death making them spiteful Undeads.

Let him on the white sands of the vial was resourceful in where movable but slip.

On his white sandy beach he found a glass bottle with a message. It inspired him with an unshakable resolution.

"HAHAHAHA, HAHAHAHA KILL!"

With no way off the island he was pacing around the beach, when a passing by Ghost Ship appeared he and his men hitched a ride.

"Where ... are you headed to...? "

"Towards.... Weed."

"Come join.... destination.... this forces."

The Ghost Ship was slipping through storms and rough waves advancing towards the assembling mass of Undead.

To navigate the ship through the storms, logs and kegs were used. The Undead were growing in numbers.

Page 17: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Pale and company were in Mordred the former capital of the past Nephilheim Empire after barely finishing a Quest.

"Whoa, that was really difficult!"

Irene was reluctant to relax but collapsed on the floor after knowing the difficult Quest was completed.

"Monster's haven, was not an exaggeration."

Hwaryeong was also exhausted and was catching her breath and said.

"I would've preferred it if I was dancing on stage in front of my fans."

She was used to performing enthusiastically in front of many audiences, but in the end dancing in front of a swarm of monsters was the best.

However until now no one in Morata or anywhere else has professionally forged a knight's sword that could equal that of the descendant from a noble family General Commander Biteoreu.

-Acquired the royal sword of Great General Biteoreu.

Morata city receives the legacy on how to craft Biteoreu's royal sword. The city's weapons technology grows quickly.

Another reward from Biteoreu's Legacy Quest were a bunch of jewels, which they decided to keep in secret.

"Soon we can professionally produce quality swords on par with that royal sword and our shield making skills have leveled up as well."

Page 18: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

It sure was worth it getting rid of all the monsters and bringing back the legacy of Biteoreu's sword.

Off shore Merchant Mapan was eager to trade the jewels, knowing that they want to dispose of them he will surely make a lot of money with it.

"Everyone, Merchant Mapan here, I have some jewels here that I'm sure you'd like you to make an offer on."

"You must see their caliber."

The local residents started moving towards him to see for their own, needless to say the things that Mapan sells are of a certain degree.

But the crowd mellowed out as once again an event popped out.

Weed, beloved/dear, kill/murder, harm/danger, Hermes Guild, send, reinforcements, Jigolaths, arrival

"Our beloved Weed is in danger. The reinforcements that the Hermes Guild has sent to Jigolaths has arrived and they plan to kill him."

"Isn't it our obligation to help him?"

We don't have to tell you this, Everyone's attention was on Maylon's Royal Road show and other related programs that were watching their encounter.

The Hermes Guild from the Kingdom of Haven had been watching the from the start and was excited to see the fight between Weed and their fleet.

High level users that also arrived at the Jigolaths scene came out on TV.

Due to this event the Versailles continent was filled with innumerable debates.

Page 19: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Because of their persistence on hunting Weed, a huge wealth of the Guild was spent on fighting the Chaos Warriors, they had not expected this.

Pale worried about the discussions he was hearing.

"Weed's whisper is also turned off. ... How are you so unaware?"

"Yurin could ask him in person?"

Hwaryeong didn't want to interfere with Weed's sister, but she had to ask Yurin.

-Yurin, where are you now?

-I'm in a picture.

-Picture? Hey I was wondering... How is your brother these days?

-My brother has a lot of challenges.

-Challenges?

-Yes, we are tired of eating rice at home, I have to go, I have to look for an inspiration for my Painting.

During the time that Weed was mining for the Helium he was always singing.

Any land no matter how fine it looks will not be the same at the end of a storm.

-I'm sure I don't need to worry, I'm sure he is taking care of of it now and everything is progressing as planned.

Page 20: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Yurin strongly believed in Weed.

Since her childhood she had seen her brother encouraging her, assuring her, giving her piggy back rides. She was sure that he'd make everything alright.

She might want to eat cotton candy or want a toy,then a neighborhood kid would "loose" a toy or food, my brother is really reliable in procuring the stuffs that she wanted.

On rainy days he would bring her an umbrella and if the weather was bright and sunny he would bring an unopened ice cream.

Even the famous delinquent kids from the neighborhood would drop in fear when they see Yurin, Weed's younger sister.

Hwaryeong hearing the end of Yurin's summary said.

"Weed sure is a tough one."

Then the rich Sureukaga with a rinkled face thought.

"I think Hermes's users will kick Weed around."

"There's no way Weed can come out of this."

Maylon couldn't believe the interview.

"In order to escape you'd have to run for your life and you'd look really pathetic doing that but eventually you'll just get caught and killed...."

"Ah!"

Page 21: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

This reminded them about the movie "The Fugitive" where in the main character was chased everywhere.

So you can relax have a sip of water and watch as the events will naturally happen. The association's campaign in stopping his escape.

Irene's weak heart caused her eyes to moisten in tears.

Drinpelt with his large reinforcements and Pirates where recklessly chasing after Weed. Despite having the odds against him he cannot abandon his quest.

"We have to go to Jigolaths! We have to go and help Weed."

Hwaryeong filled the party in about her talk and they ran to the nearest sailing port.

They bought a boat and immediately sailed for Jigolaths.

"I'm going to enjoy it. The coming show."

Vera said while sailing with the party, they were on their way.

"Wouldn't it be easier if we used Yurin's Picture Teleportation?"

Vera said surprising herself as she suddenly came upon the realization.

"It's not. They wouldn't let me. I tried to say is fine."

It's best to avoid fighting such a strong enemy! That's why we are taking this route.

The hardest part of fighting the enemy in the Jigolaths was due to the existence of the Magician HyunSik.

Page 22: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

And so it was justified why they won't be using Yurin's Picture Teloportation even though it would be faster.

The feared God of War Weed was now within the grasp of the Hermes Guild ready to be taken out.

Will all the fame that Weed has amassed come to nothing? Stated the Reporter.

This is what other people call as the unintentional risks in life.

Vera dropped her suggestion with using Yurin's skill after the hearing the Party's explanation as to why they shouldn't use Picture Teleportation.

From past experiences everyone recognizes that what Eotteoteun says has high chance of coming true.

Weed's never give up attitude goes beyond human insanity.

Hwaryeong and Zephyr still have awful nightmares whenever they recall their hunt in Basara Dungeon.

They had to do over 29 hours of continuous hunting that it drove them to the point of desiring Death.

Weed forcefully kept them alive to continue the slaughter of monsters until the Dungeon was completely cleared.

Page 23: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

He only gets to experience short breaks whenever Weed's backpack gets full and he's forced to go to town to dispose of his loot.

Even during those short breaks Weed continues on making sculptures.

Because the Jigolaths didn't have any town or village there was no place to dispose of his loot so he has gathered a massive amount of japtem.

"There is no way I'm going to give up on this loot. I'm not going anywhere without it."

"There would be no meaning in life without it...."

"I'd have to go hunting until I collapse in order to make up for the loss if I leave all this loot behind."

A clear disadvantage of using Picture Teleportation in Jigolaths is that there are a lot of hostile monsters roaming around everywhere. You'd be in a dangerous situation even before you can be completely teleported.

In order to rescue Weed from danger the Party decided to purchase a ship sailing towards Jigolaths.

Weed decided to keep himself hidden since he knew nothing of the enemies exact locations.

Determined to arrive in a day or two.

"I don't know any good ways to sail to Jigolaths..."

"I don't know how Weed did it, I've been searching the map thoroughly for several times and I can't find the route."

Mapan hired a skillful NPC to be their Captain. The NPC Captain worried about the plentiful troublesome straits to choose from.

Page 24: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

On the northeast coast you could witness a huge procession of Ghost Ships moving towards the direction of the Jigolaths.

The Ghost Ships were also surrounded with rafts and logs from the wreckage of the other ships. Escorting the Ghosts Ships were floating wraiths lead by the Wraith Sin Gahal.

Until now there has not been as such an amazing sight of sea monsters moving together!

Who would’ve thought that a crazy scene such as this one would come out on the Ocean.

The Party's Ship had not yet reached the northeast coast. Pale and the rest of the Party had yet to see the unerring sight of those taking refuge.

Only upon seeing the stunning sight did Pale and the rest of the Party felt their spirits raised.

"We can't figure out how he.... Somehow...."

"Looks like a Historical event waiting to happen."

The Undead sailors where steering the ships as black vultures where flying around the mast going along with them.

Pale's Ship naturally joined in the procession of Ghost Ships spaced at a suitable interval.

There were ships of different kinds and sizes in the procession. However from behind them a huge Battleship was coming for them at terrifying speed, cutting through the formation.

"Hard starboard left!"

The hired ship Captain steered with all his might to the left to avoid the incoming Battleship.

The companions aboard the ship narrowly escaped in the opposite direction of the Battleship.

Page 25: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The Battleship was creating waves and ships that were close enough to it heavily swayed.

On the Battleship was a Dark Knight, Navy Ghost Warrior, a Witch, and other types of Undead as well.

The Battleship did not take notice of its companions, the ship was sailing fervently towards the Jigolaths.

"Phew, barely survived."

"Surviving that near death experience feels great."

They gave a sigh of relief as they watched the battleship move further ahead.

Maylon fingers pointed to the flag of the battleship.

"Guys don't you think we've seen that flag from somewhere before? It seems really familiar."

A struggling in pain and screaming Skull Flag.

Admittedly Pale did remember seeing it.

Remembering the Skull Flag design seems really important especially that scar.

"I'm sure that I have seen something identical."

"I'm sure this design feels vaguely familiar."

Pale was sure that he had seen that design before.

Page 26: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Where have I seen this?"

There's no way for you to recall every single thing you've seen since you were a child until now, argued Mapan.

"Weed has a wooden sculpture that he used for his second sculptural transformation."

"Yes?"

"I've seen that flag from the time when the Lich Shire was with his Undead Legion. The sherpa witches was carrying that flag when they came out."

Mapan shuddered when he heard this.

If you wanna be rich as a merchant you have to experience near death experiences and giving up challenges like these didn’t run in his blood.

"I had to change my attitude every time there is an encounter. I had to remove my anxiety, even if I have inferior combat skills!"

When Karichwi led the combined races of the Dark Elves, Orcs and Humans this elevated his ranking in the Hall of Fame to 5th place.

"Oh, right! The Undead Legion Quest."

Maylon did a big clap as the realization finally came to mind.

"The flag of the Undead King, the ruler of all undead named ....."

"Then those warships that appeared from before belonged to the Undead Legion?"

Everyone's eyes in the Party simultaneously met.

Page 27: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Let's go!"

"Go!"

"Captain, the maximum sailing speed!"

The crew unfolded the sails making the fastest speed possible to cover the long distance voyage.

However Human Sailors also need to take a break unlike the Undead Sailors. Maintaining the high speed ship also harder for the Human Sailors, this was the reason for the gap between the Ghost Ship and their Ship.

Chapter 6. The Miracle of Granting Life

Inside the underground dungeon once more. They were bringing back the sculpture that took some time to sculpt. 'To subjugate the enemies with only the gathered Undead proved to be too difficult. I need something that would turn the tides over.' "Just like the saying 'it has to be by one's own efforts can one survive'. Last night's created sculpture will be a great help." After he mastered the skill Nature Sculpting, the Sculpture Pieces looked different. The interior and exterior surface of the material felt different. - You can feel a form of Mana that re-energizes you when look you at the sculpture. - Your Mana increases exponentially, by simply appreciating the difficulty of carving the sculpture without damaging the material. Even though the ore was hard to beat into shape, the continuous shock from the pummelling transformed the ore. "Smoothly and accurately." Ding!

Page 28: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Completed Sculpture! Due to the effect of the artistic value of the sculpture endurance has risen significantly. For the contribution to the arts infamy decreases by 2.

Another advantage of being a Sculptor! The sculpture was completed. It greatly increased Endurance, dropped the Notoriety stat by 2, and increased Fame. Weed laughed satisfactorily. "This sculpture also indicates the Sculptor's mean spirit" 'I think I'll have to place this impressive work on a high place for display.' "My Fame is still high, and the degree of difficulty is extremely hard for this quest. But this quest has also increased my Notoriety. I'd have to make a lot of sculptures to decrease it." "At the end of the day. If there is an opportunity to gain something, even by doing evil acts I'll just scratch those off as allegations because of my Notoriety." "From this moment on I will be a changed man, badder than the baddest Boss! Everyone better watch out for Weed!" Mining also increased a substantial amount of Notoriety because of the damage it brought to the land during mining precious minerals. "I better make a ton of sculptures about angels and young children. In order for my Notoriety to go down faster."

==============================

When Weed was not logged in, the glossy sculptures Yellowy, GoldenBird, and SilverBird would search for loot and items. They were living sculptures by the power of Sculptural Life Bestowal at the expense of Weed's own experience. They were forced to earn their keep even, if they do it little by little.

Page 29: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

GoldenBird, SilverBird, and Yellowy were worried. "Master has been making sculptures for quite some time now. He will surely rejoice when we show him the mountain of loot that we've gathered within this week." "Being stinkin' rich is all well and good, but I have to improve my sculpting skills. Being a Sculptor means that improving my Sculpting Skills should be my highest priority." "We are not aware of Master's true personality. It's good to know that Master has a calm and gentle side to him." "Yellowy, I'm not really sure of my personality either. If you look at a good man he would know that he can't be sure of the people he would meet and what potential roles they would play in each others life." "A man gets to eat and live his own life, but from the point of view of the animals they are herded and raised as livestock. Horses live their life according to the good will of their masters." "Yellowy, that’s not the kind of relationship we are in." The unfortunate reality of this dialog was that his life as a sculpture wasn't to his liking. Yellowy wanted to have a lot of daughters. Weed would've smacked him if he said this. Anyone could clearly see the undeniable facts from his eyes. Weed's increased level of power of the undead had an adverse effect on the sculptures that he made. Weed simply made numerous carvings that did not intrude on emotions. "Hmmm. OK, looks like it works sometimes."

You have completed a laughing girl sculpture. Your problems fade away as you see the naive smiling girl. Kid's sculpture Made by the hands of the famous sculptor and adventurer Weed. There are no special attributes, it could serve as a gift. Artistic value: 6 Optional: charm + 2.

Page 30: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

In a blink of an eye, the sculpture transformed from the carefree looking child, and its description changed as well.

Fiendish flaming child sculpture The sculpture of a girl that gives off a devilish smile. There are a lot of bad rumours about the Sculptor being evil and corrupt. People who are in the possession of this sculpture will continue to experience bad events. Demonic Value: 15 Options: breakout, most wanted, notoriety + 2 Good luck -10 There is a very low chance that a fatal incident will happen to the owner of this sculpture.

After completing the sculpture, the notorious red Murderer State above Weed's name completely disappeared. "I finally got it." He wasn't really concerned about the Murderer State if he stayed only in Morata. But there could be a lot of problem when he had business in other Kingdoms and Holy Cities. The guards at the entrance would most likely put him in prison. It would certainly hinder him in meeting Lords or Kings. 'I can't believe it, no matter how high your fame is if Notoriety is left unchecked it still becomes that dangerous.' "Now, I need to widely spread some more of my sculptures." He was planning to escape Jigolaths which was why he needed to be out of the Murderer State. With that completed, it was time to execute the plan. "With the safe arrival of the Undead, it is clear that they are ignorant of the floating bottle messages."

Page 31: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

==============================

Yellowy persisted to stay well hidden in a narrow place. Seo Yoon was on Yellowy and was watched by the sculptures. Because of her injuries, her skin had somehow aged by a couple of years. With that much desire to survive, she had displayed such tenacity! To stay hidden in the depths of the dungeons, to sparingly eat the food provided by the sculptures just like a refugee. When not creating sculptures, Weed was seen sewing clothes to improve his Sewing skills. "If only I could set up a shop here. I already have 20 clothes prepared although they're still of low quality." Since he didn't really need to create another outfit he decided to store the raw materials for another day. "However, after joining the pirate crew from the small island leaves me with little options." Weed as Deoreol was sewing under the orders of the Undead Gisabogina, an aristocrat of the Nifilheim Empire. He wanted to familiarize himself with the situation as it was needed for his plan to work. Such clothes had slowly made an impact on the Undead Pirates. 'If you're a Pirate, then you'd be wearing a Pirate's shoddy rags. When going out for entertainment, something like getting dressed up is unknown to them.' Weed's Sewing skills had increased that even if it was on the Pirates' clothes, it made them look so cool that it should be against the law. Money, skill, and level are the three things that won't betray you. Weed's Notoriety had lowered thanks to his sculptural pieces. After sewing he transformed into a crow and flew towards the sea, in order for him to see the things he needs to prepare for. From far away they finally appeared, the notoriously famous Mimihage was the last one left. The sea was now full of Ghost Ships.

Page 32: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Alright, time to execute the plan." Who would have believed that all of this was caused by a message on floating glass bottles? At sea, Ilgwainde and Olliga were lazily getting around their routine route when they suddenly stopped and helplessly watched the parade of ghost ships. One could say that the most difficult part was planning the whole thing. Having the Ghost Ships made his escape plan an easier job. Of course that does not mean that they will just let the Ghost Ship exit the Unfreezing River. Rather, many of the Ghost Ship on the side of the narrow river blocked the second fleet of the Kingdom of Haven and Pirate Confederacy. The 2nd fleet of the Kingdom of Haven together with the Pirate Confederacy had sensed their prey. Many of the Ghost Ships were having a hard time in the narrow river.

==============================

Weed decided to escape Jigolaths together with the living sculptures and Seo Yoon. Using sculptural transformation Weed became a crow and took the lead in flying. After him were the living sculptures GoldenBird and Silverbird covered in cold soot, making the 3 black birds into a convoy. "As expected we should be there soon." I've left all of my doubts behind, all we have to see is the outcome. "No way they could all fit." Weed's adventure in Jigolaths was particularly severe as he had to experience a lot of suffering. Another method would be to use his masterpiece, transform into an undead and join the fight. He was thinking about a lot of safety measures if the mobilized undead navy would fail. If they were to fight he would need the help of the currently recovering Seo Yoon. If she hasn't recovered by then that would mean that the quest will end in a horrible failure!

Page 33: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The difficulty of this Sculptor's quest are overly high. You would need to go beyond your breaking point in order to complete the quest given by the previous Emperor. This sculpture's life wasn't going to be used without meaning. And thus GoldenBird came to Jigolaths with an empty bodied shapeless Sculptor. Anyone would be moved to tears by the dedication shown by this subordinate, a living sculpture, in time to complete the Sculptor's legacy. With a grudge he was powerless to stop the quest. The problem is that this came out in the middle of the quest. "The dubious sculptures are pretty useless though throwing them away would be such a waste. I'll have to store these neglected carvings." 'I have several Masterpieces as a Sculptor. I have made the tower of light as a Magnum Opus.' 'My fancy sculptures are scattered across the continent, not just in the Royal Palace of Versailles, but in other places like the Dwarve's Gold Mine.' It was not abnormal that these master carvings were often located in uncommon places. Sculptures often carried great effects and not just a few good attributes. In certain circumstances they could also be brought to life. It was these benefits that the users craved of the sculptures. Weed thoroughly studied the vicinity controlled by the top guild, Hermes. Fortunately, the pirates keeping watch of the tower were not at their posts. To receive the benefits of the sculpture, members of the Hermes Guild came here every morning. No matter how many times you look at the sculpture the effects does not stack. Its unique effects can only be triggered once per day. The Sculptors hid this legacy well. Even if it's on flat terrain, because there was no apparent body, it was hard to take notice of this tower without having prominent eyes. Without a doubt Weed would surely appear here. Weed had a considerable amount of fighting experience. His fight with Kubicha, the great Chaos Warrior, who was very difficult to kill shocked all the guilds. Since they've avoided the enemy well, up to now they have been thought to still be lurking in the dungeons of Jigolaths. It is well known that Weed's character had a way of controlling such a huge army. He had this intangible way of coming back from the dead. There were a lot of expensive items on the ground so there was no way he could leave those behind.

Page 34: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed was troubled because he knew that this could be a trap! Weed, SilverBird, and GoldenBird stealthily went around the tower and approached the Pirates standing guard. "Euhahaam! I'm sleepy and it's boring." "You shouldn't be doing that in a place like this, Riga. Weed could come at anytime. We have to keep watch and keep going." The old pirates were grumbling when they heard something. One of the pirates turned over and gave a chance for Weed to jump on him. He casually looked up. Weed and the other pirate's eyes met. "A crow?" Weed popped open his wings and started crying CAW CAW and hit the bridge of the pirate's nose. Watching out for the incoming stony talons. SilverBird went after the other body while GoldenBird stood watching, ready to take attention as a contingency. "Take a look at that. These birds are fun to play with." The pirates were desperately trying to reach out to them. Weed was watching the pirates as they could no longer live their lives as a sentry. Weed was careful as he watched the knocked out pirates, they could just be pretending. And thus after dealing with those Pirates GoldenBird and SilverBird turned their gaze elsewhere. Weed then led SilverBird and GoldenBird to approach it! Ta da da da doc! Scratching their talons and pecking their feathers as they continued on vertically, consecutively defeating their enemies. Average pirates have low levels, but the ones they are dealing with have incredibly high levels. Even with the newly formed 3 prong attack, they were not easy to handle. Weed turns off his transformation and returns to his human form. "I was watching the pirates and we could be caught dead at any moment, you'll have to hurry." Among the many sculptures, only the Sculptor's top designed masterpieces were given life.

Page 35: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed is also approaching level 400 soon, and the sculptures given life will not fail themselves and will continue to grow indefinitely. The difficult Sculptor's Tower Quest did not report the reason for giving life. From on high you could see sculptural creatures die because they were too worried about that. Weed was close to entering the Tower Masterpiece with the sculptures on hand as his reinforcements. "Accordingly should we give this sculpture life?" He wanted the sculpture to be his subordinate. Though one of his levels will be consumed, this gives much reason to be cautious. Finally, Weed made a decision. "Sculptural Life Bestowal!" - A very large sea creature, a faceless monster and other varying legendary monsters were scattered all over the sculpture that is popularly known as the ones hunted by the legendary knights. The sculptural masterpiece was given life. - According to the stories, this requires a higher level of loyalty. Make sure you thoroughly manage its voracious appetite. Ttiring! The legendary monsters vs. Jenbeoringwa & The Sculptor Guild. This Magnum Opus sculpture was made by Jenbeoringwa & the sculptor guild. Waiting for a glimpse of movement from the wonder of Jigolaths, the tower that was given life. "Huh?" Weed was sure that he gave life to the sculpture. Still waiting for a glimpse of movement, at the top it said "LOADING... the sculptural memory will be shown shortly." Thakur-sur-le-Ling! Sculptor's tower giant cries and sways as a thick cloud of dust piled high on it was washed away by the wind as it moved forward. Then it revealed a venerable appearance at the top!

Page 36: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

You have given life to one of the wonders. Weed finally saw the video in front of him. Now that’s more like it. The Sculptor arrived at their hidden ship in Jigolaths. They bravely stand at the place in their small station. Even if I didn't find any Helium piece, I won't be deterred. This Sculptor was strong-willed. No matter what difficulties he may face he won't be demoralized. The Sculptor had brought them to representatives. He said with much resolve. "Let the precious sculptures that cannot defend themselves be safe. And we will not be the last Sculptors of Jigolaths." At last in Jigolaths, here is the place the Sculptors were hoping for. "A place where you can keep your sculptures. To find a place that can hold our hopes and dreams." Finding Helium was the most important task, but after ending up in Jigolaths and completing the sculptures we were forced to leave this place. With earthquakes and volcanic eruptions the Sculptor was working together with them and with their cooperation they found a safe place. "No threat could possibly reach this space? But at the same time the space lets out an artistic feeling." A whole piece of towering stone mountain. Chamfering and cutting the entrance, creating layers on the surface of the piece. It's hard to see the distinction between the hidden structure and the sculpture as they have blended well together. The top of the mountain was discarded as the Sculptor used the whole piece of the mountain. The magnificent sculpture. It was the guardian of the Tower of Art.

Page 37: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Magnum Opus! 'A Hero is silently waiting for the completion of the tower.' After arriving in Jigolaths the Sculptors have created a wonder! Jenbeoringwa sculpture was created by a group of sculptors by adding their talent and effort. Inside there are several secure rooms and spacious exhibition halls. The Tower represents four parts: the Sun, the Volcanoes, the Ocean, and the Sculptor. Artistic value: 17695. Special options: After watching 'A Hero is silently waiting for the completion of the tower' During the day your vitality is doubled. Increase familiarity with sculpted monsters. You can learn the laws of monster hunting. Resting inside this sculpture can rapidly recover your vitality and mana. Improve the ability to adapt to the environment of Jigolaths. Reduces the effects of air temperature and climate. Flame elemental resistance increased by 55% Increase resistance to monsters of the flame type. Sculptors who has seen the sculpture for the first time increase their intelligence by 39. During the day, 8 percent increase in sculpting skills.

There are Sculptures exhibited at the top sculpture, for the sake of their industry, some sculptures may need some adjustments. A Magnum Opus sculpture by Jenbeoringwa and his colleagues. They all died, but Jigolaths was explored, and the sculptures were safe for the other Sculptors to see. With a melodic background music the scene displayed the piled up sculptures. 'A Hero is silently waiting for the completion of the tower' is a mysterious work.

Page 38: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Ttitring! -At the top, casted 'permanent conservation spell' over 'A Hero is silently waiting for the completion of the tower'. Among all the versatility, this Sculptor was also savvy in magic. A strong protective magic was unfolding over the numerous Tower’ safely kept pieces of art work. Over hundreds of years has passed since the time it was built and sculptures went to no one. Weed watched the end of the video. "This was a great tower why did I not noticed it before?" The tower was only a few centimeters tall at that time as the dust has piled up. Because of this, the tower itself will only inadvertently throw away the fact that it was a sculpture. + Sculpture has been granted life.

The sculpture ability will be converted from the current art stat of 2041 accordingly to a level of 461. Since the sculpture is a Magnum Opus and with the effects of a Historic Sculpture, the level will be added an additional 32%, increasing it to 608. The creature has been given three properties. Depending on the sculpture’s level and form, the granted attributes will differ in level and ability. Artistic property (100%), Guardian property (100%), Vitality property (100%) Due to the the effect of Artistic property works of art increases by 150%. + Historical sculpture will be given special abilities. The original creator of this sculpture is not only one but a whole guild. Due to the effects of Guardian property made by Jenbeoringwa and his colleagues. The

Page 39: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

sculpture will be defending you from dangers. Due to the effects of Vitality property sculpture has been given overwhelming life. 5,000 Mana has been used. The skill efficiency has increased, so the level and stats consumed when bestowing life have decreased by 20%. Art stat has been permanently reduced by 6. The reduced stats can be recovered through sculpting or other art related activities. Level has decreased by 1. As a result of the level reduction, the stats you have gained have decreased by 5. The reduced stats can be restored again by raising your level. Please cherish the sculpture you have granted life to. If the sculpture is damaged then it can be sculpted again. In the case where it is completely destroyed, it can not be resurrected.

The recently given life sculptures are curious for their names and look towards Weed at the top. -Made out of blood and sweat, sculpture. We are not much different from each other, no, everyone is like one body. -'A Hero is silently waiting for the completion of the tower'. The living sculptures started to separate. Weed was trying to give life to the first sculpture, but various minor cracks appeared and other statues within the sculpture started to separate. Then shortly after, the living sculptures started to move. A stretch of Sculptures was born as they were also given life. Some of them were weird, and some looked wonderful. But it wasn't over. The sculptures within the vicinity continued spreading cracks. "This whole building?" There are numerous large creatures, monsters, and insects.

Page 40: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The whole area was covered in dust as the sculptures started moving. There were numerous sculptures that were given the breath of life. Some of them were trying to hide as they started to break apart from the main structure. It took a long time but it finally stopped, and some of the sculptures started lying around everywhere. Weed was seeing a scenery filled with sculptures. The Tower was revived. -Sculptor's legacy Sculpture has awoken due to the sculptural life bestowal skill. Still waiting for a glimpse, of the tower is divided into zoom in and out of themselves, because of the health requirements, vitality is spread out. The various sculptural creatures where each heading towards Weed the one who gave them life. Some were spreading wings, others with a large snout teeth were gnashing or tail flipping, others were carrying swords, and towards the sky the Ureongchaje roared. This was such an electrifying spectacle. Carefully watching the events from the top, the man who gave them life could be heard saying “I have no complaints”. "Master why are our bodies so dirty?" Were all these sculptures neat freaks? All of them were covered in dust after all. The other living sculptures had dirt cling to their heads, shoulders, torso, and all of them were rubbing it off diligently. Weed felt like it was time for spring cleaning. He could use this chance to build rapport with them. Weed called out to the Sculptural creatures simultaneously they turned to him. "Master, a name." "Thank you master, because of you I was born. I will be loyal. " "Master, my name what is it?" "Master, we are ready to fight with anybody." There are so many that even giving a name is not an easy task. A huge sea monster that resembled his dolphin's Magnum Opus, was tumbling on the floor and rolling. A Fire Giant spewed flames each time it spoke. There is no one size-like creature that can be seen, everything was such a mess.

Page 41: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Your name is........" Weed can't come up with anything. There is a huge variety of sculptures but there were also similar ones. If the name fits the characteristics than calling them one still be confusing. He continued to ponder. "Later on." "It will be hard to recall of them." The sculptures name should hold the name of their home. It is important for us to honor it. "Naming one should make me feel more comfortable. I'll randomly call out one. Hey, Hey you, out there, yes you....... " "......." It's not like a person who had just met Weed, these sculptures had high loyalty from the beginning. It is important to honor the three reasons why he was here. The persons who came to mess with him. But Weed did not have much time. "Some distance in the rear, right the battle ready, the one thick as timber. Jeonturaneun." The sculpture called Jeonturaneun was eyeballed by the rest of the sculptures. With the ground and naval forces ready Weed thought that now he was ready for warfare. "Seeing as this place will witness such tremendous destruction. If everything will go according to plan I will not be victim to some senseless death." The Pirates were told to be extra vigilant in guarding the docks. Ships from the 2nd Fleet of the Kingdom of Haven and joint Pirates were anchored in the Unfreezing River. "This is so boring, mate." "When do you think we can catch Weed? We're always instructed to keep guarding the ships but we're completely unaware of what's happening."

Page 42: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Just wait, I suppose it is going to be soon. Once we've killed Weed we can brag about how we conquered him in this far off place and we will be in everyone's good graces." The pirates were saying their complaints carefully. One could never tell who was listening. Come night time they found gambling as a way to kill the boredom. It seemed like Weed would come out anytime and fight his way out of Jigolaths, but it didn't happen. Weed is really skillful at running and escaping. He is as slippery as an eel. He took advantage of the wide underground dungeons of Jigolaths, and when it looked like he was retreating he was actually leading them into a trap. A group of Thief and Assassins were sent underground, but they were not sure of their location. Based on the trail left behind in the land of the enemy he was chased by, he used a collection of skills to cover his trails. After Weed broke the encircling net it was increasingly difficult to follow his trail. The user with a race of a mixed blood monster together with his crew, and the Pirates threw away the marks created. "However, it's just a matter of time before we will catch that scoundrel. The underground Dungeon map has been completed. Your search will be quick, Gundessik." "I suppose that is a good thing? The reputation of the Hermes guild is already troubled because of how things have turned out." "Uh huh, hum!" One pirate coughed and suddenly the pirates around him fell silent. The other pirates also took notice of this really quickly. The heads of the pirates guarding the dock turned and saw that it was the Pirate King Griffith that had just arrived. "Plunder! Plunder Everything!" Griffith tapped the shoulders of the pirates that he encountered along the way. "Cause a lot of destruction." "You ain't seen the power of Griffith." Griffith, the Pirate King wore the Admiral's Hat, hose level requirement was over 400. Pirates usually wore only caps. "What brings you here?"

Page 43: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"I come and go like the wind or the air and I got frustrated." Griffith's voice is stark and deliberately forced it appeared to be caused by hunger. "Trying to get a ship?" "Yes, however I myself am hungry...." Griffith took a moment to stop and say. Ships anchored at the Marina are on a massive scale. The pirate ships and the 2nd fleet of the Kingdom of Haven. A temporary dock on the river was lacking space. More than half the ships were still not anchored in the docks. The greed of a Pirate Admiral is excessive. His ship, the rowing ship Jungfrau Lake, was dazzlingly large and magnificent. It also required a lot of manpower to operate the ship. "Will we start preparations for your ship, the Jungfrau Lake?" "Simply relying on the wind for sailing is troublesome. I'm going to ride fast without the need of sailing." "Pirates, listen and be ready to follow my command. I would like to fly directly to the destination." The Pirate King together with his experience obtained after so many voyages at sea has yet to witness such speed. Thus they were fairly far away from the fleet. The pirates expected such results. Griffith was warned, he looked up and rejected the proposal. "There's going to be time to come back. Now I'm going alone." "Yes, Sir. The next time we ride to sail!" "If the opportunity doesn't necessarily make for a ride." Griffith took the anchored ship from the temporary docks and at once ships departed and made way. The other pirates were navigating their ships and grumbled. "You are going to enjoy sailing slowly." "When you sail with previously speed created by Griffith you reach the end of the voyage really

Page 44: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

fast." "From now on the row galley line will be followed as it makes for fast travelling in the sea. We will all be as fast as Admiral Griffith." A medium-size ship anchored in the Unfreezing River Quail Lake is leaving Jigolaths and going straight out to sea. It was Binggeul's turn. The volcanoes, covered in layers of white snow, was puffing out smoke. Such a beautiful scenery was admired by the pirate's hidden target. At the same moment off the coast of Jigolaths, away from the sight of the pirates, a medium-sized sailboat, Quail Lake. Throwing down the anchor, the ship is anchored near the reef. Griffith wanted to be as close as possible. -Now with me. Eummeoeoeoeo! The sailboat anchored near the entrance of the dungeon was greeted by a racing Yellowy. He came back and was reached by Seo Yoon, GoldenBird, SilverBird and other living sculptures came out in rapid succession. It's well under cover aboard the sailing boat. "Revert!" Griffith's identity is transformed into Weed, he was disguised using sculptural transformation. By making a lot of sculptures he has lowered his notoriety and is now out of the Murderer State. Of course there were those in the Navy and the Pirates that were also in the Murderer State. It was common among them. However, Griffith was not. The hat and the uniform Griffith usually wore were all fabricated in order to improve the disguise. Of course, during day time the difference was Heaven and Earth but the real power of the skill was enhanced at night. It would be hard to tell them apart. Intermediate sewing skills and a couple of fake goods can also make things as close to the original! The humanoid sculptures took the rope and started climbing aboard and the other bird like sculptures started flying. The living sculptures started piling aboard the medium-sized sailboat. and some headed for the bottom.

Page 45: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Agreed, let's all proceed carefully." Weed took off his hat and waved it towards a distant sculpture. Moving the sculptural pieces of the tower by boat was a huge work. And all of it was built in Jigolaths. The mission of the sculpture heritage was to ensure that the sculptures would last. It is time to leave this land. "Bye bye." Weed was looking back with regret. "It would be nice to head west and take the route towards Versailles Continent." But for the Tower’s pieces, the understanding was too firm. However quest from sculptural understanding was absolute. Sculptors who were convinced that it was impossible to live till the end decided to move to Jigolaths and there hid their masterpieces waiting. "I look forward to the coming new boss-level monsters in Jigolaths the unknown is exciting." Kuo Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! Come on Tower giant sculpture, stop crying, it's time to leave. Furthermore, the tower as a whole, from the floor of the downstairs at once was weeping with mystical resonance. The brilliant sculpture piece as the Tower came into view. It was now time to separate. "Then let's go." Weed gave instructions to the sculptural creatures that has been in the anchored ship and ready to go. GoldenBird and SilverBird took the ropes attached to the masts and the sails. "Jigolaths, this is goodbye for good then." It was moving the medium-sized sailboat that weighs heavily. Living sculptures filled the cabin, corridors, and the deck. Maximum capacity was more than breached.

Page 46: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The wind started coming, the ship started to move a little bit and it started slicing the river. Weed took the wheel and turned the large wheel towards the River spreading it more. The Marina was busy. The Kingdom of Haven's 2nd fleet had gone off. The fact that Pirate King Griffith gave no such command for a well known ship to sail was the tip off. The ship Weed got was rapidly increasing its speed. It was breezing through the Unfreezing River. Since the ship belonged to the fleet of the Kingdom of Haven, it took a while before the sentries decided to report a fast ship to their superiors. -Pirate King Griffith drove into the ship. -What to bring? -The pirates standing watch were listening. Nothing, stars are outside and the wind is coming out. -Roger. The ship's control on entering and exiting were not following the rules so the guards caught on that something was wrong. The reports started to grow in bulk, they were all the same heading south east. If anything, dealings with the Pirate King Griffith required a separate permit for authorized passage. And after a while. You could see the navy urgently whispering for reinforcements. -I have had reports that Griffith went out to sea? -Yes, they have. -The real Pirate King Griffith? -Checked the Pirates for this fact. -At a time like this! I'm seriously angry! -Circumnavigate, who are you kidding? -Pirate King Griffith was with Drinpelt. He is now on board of the taken ship and is leaving. -Yes, Yes? That's absurd ....... -This is no time to be talking long. Get on and catch that ship! -They disappeared out of sight.

Page 47: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-Then quickly give chase! With the given instructions the 2nd fleet of the Kingdom of Haven spread their sails wide. The pirate's fleet have been informed of the news, and prepared to depart simultaneously. "He absolutely cannot be allowed to escape!" "After Them!" The ships in the marina shook as the first shot was fired by a battleship. But among the living sculptures were sea creatures that were waiting for them. Cannons were shooting like a rain of arrows but eventually they sunk! The users on the ground hunting in the dungeons were told to return to the docks as well as the pirates standing guard on the tower sculpture. "Oh, Oh!" The soldier sculptures started piling up and were running towards the users whilst trampling them. Weed watched the sculptural creatures leaving right away for the sake of avoiding danger. A great powerful destroyer! Drinpelt's players of the Hermes Guild were trying to battle the sculptures from the Tower. "Those rogues can be disposed of later. Our first priority is to capture Weed." The Hermes Guild's flagship and the pirates that were aboard were trying to escape the top Jogaktabeul. Tremendous damage occurred on the sail and it was gradually slowing down after departing from the docks. "Oh Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah!" Until the end, the sculptures of the Tower made a last step of interference and watched from Jigolaths volcano zone.

Chapter 7. Death Aura "Ahem, nice breeze." Weed said through his crooked smile.

Page 48: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Since the maximum capacity of the medium-size ship has been reached, its speed was clearly slower. "We have to quickly escape from this encirclement." Golden Bird continually goes back and forth doing recons in order to inform Weed on the enemies' location. They were moving forward into the wide sea. They were trying their hardest to slip past their enemies, determined to see the end of the Unfreezing River and escape. However, their enemies had better mobility. "It's time to use the preparations we've made for this day......" Weed gave the numerous living sculptures with beaks and with wings a certain job. "I want you to go to the nearby ice field, there you will see some places that have cracks. I want you to break that ice off from the main land. Be careful with those things." The job was to recover the large amount of japtem acquired from monster hunting in Jigolaths. The living sculptures used their beaks or other tools to chisel the the side of the ravine. Sacks of japtem came out left and right, and they quickly gathered them all. If you would look at Yellowy you could see such a pathetic sight. "I'm glad I can’t fly." Weed was happy with his investments on the living sculptures, they will be working for him forever. Working 5 days a week with no or annual or monthly bonuses and other business benefits. Yellowy tried asking for a leave, when the time of his cow calves were born, but he was denied and was made to work around the clock. Paternity leave is also banned! Constantly being threatened to be eaten and made to work underground in the mines was the worst possible working condition. He had buried the japtem in the ice at the river banks anticipating this to happen. “To pass up on my precious items …” Weed said with such sadness that his face crinkled. Sorrow filled Weed's heart as he looked at the cinematic scene of the Jigolaths landscape and remembered Nada Sōsō(film), he pretended to yawn as tears started to come out.

Page 49: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed decided to be honest with his emotions right now. "Each drop of my tears costs 800 gold, no more like 8,000 gold. No matter what the situation I will never give a discount!" By no means are this tears not his true feelings. "Accumulated stress could cause gastrointestinal disease to occur. You can never know when your habitual intake of food will be like having small blades inside your stomach. To help fight stress of losing that much money, I better buy some antidepressants so that I won't die!" The ship was pushing towards the sea. Weed who was looking at the direction of Jigolaths saw a massive fleet appear. The Battleships from both Haven Kingdom’s fleet and the United Pirates’ fleet appeared. "A bit sooner than I expected. But I don’t have to wait for them!." Tower sculptures presented the most brilliant play of the year without better knowledge of actual events. Weed released the Sculptural Transformation from the appearance of Griffith as it has lost its meaning. He took off the specially made clothes that he made through sewing, to look like him. When he gets back to Morata he can sell these clothes, so the clothes needs to be kept clean. Once he turns into a lich, there could be some unwanted alterations done on the clothes as the result of the transformation. The power of the undead is an ever growing concern, But it is absolutely needed if he wanted to take command of all those Ghost Ships. "Sculptural Transformation!" Weed turns into the sculpture of a Lich that he is holding. This makes his appearance much older. Jubyeoneseoneun Weed floated in midair, he was at least 30 centimeters from the ground, he was covered by a swirling black aura on his body. Anyone witnessing such a dazzling scene will most likely gulp down their saliva as they feel the massive overpowering presence of his lich form.

- Sculptural Transformation has been used. As the sculpture has been carved by the Sculptor with enormous affection they now resemble each other!

Page 50: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-The body has now changed to that of a lich so a number of equipment have become unusable and are recommended to switch them. You can not wear mithril or divine equipment and it may be necessary to obtain new equipment based on the species type. -As a result of the transformation wisdom and intelligence has increased significantly. Stamina limitations disappear. When you use the skill of necromancer you will gain 25% additional effects. Levitation is done spontaneously. Magic power has increased drastically. Due to the effects of high art stat you have transformed into an Undead Summoner. Death Aura has been triggered. Except for leadership and charisma all the other stats are reduced. The Luck stat is reduced to the lowest. Health and Mana will increase dramatically. Life Drain and Mana Drain can be used at 20% efficiency but is unusable in the sunlight. It can be used to recover health and mana. You are now fatally weak to divine power. This form will remain until Sculptural Transformation is removed. -Warning! As the side effects of using Sculptural Transformation into a Lich all activities done in this form may be taken as actions against humanity. Complete Lich Variation: 19.3% -by using Sculptural Transformation into a Lich you've increased sculptural understanding by 1 level.

Look closely at the really awesome Lich! "But I’m still only at the lower levels." Weed took a glance at his transformed look and was satisfied with the change. He had transformed into an absurdly average skeleton lich. I am lower leveled compared to Lich Shire and he was insufficient when compared to the higher level Lich Bar Khan. But now, I do have the necromancer ability Death Aura and by practicing the dark arts I have now amplified undead summoning in exchange for their deaths. One of the disadvantages of the Death Aura is that its range is small. He would need a better way to satisfy this condition. "I don’t need to wear high heels in order to get some height." Because he was floating 30 cm from the ground his eyes sparkled, as his point of view has improved. Liches are strong at night nevertheless he was able to move well during daytime.

Page 51: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Hmmm." On the other hand, Drinpelt's fleet was still chasing them while crossing adverse circumstances. “They are going to catch up to us in 5 minutes”. Keeping in mind the speed of the opponent's boat, calculating how much time it would take for them to be within magical range. Weed's sailboat barely escapes the magical shot as flames whizzed by. It was while passing by them in the sailboat hauling the japtem, Weed heard. “Here” “We are here” “Weed-nim, we have been waiting for you. Please give us a ride. This way!” Far from the river there were three humanoid figures, shaking and shivering they weren't looking for trouble. But they found it. The group was walking past the glacier area, somehow trying their best to stay alive. Hoping that Weed will come this way when leaving the river. Weed rose to the deck to ardently see the scene from the rear portion of his vessel. “What? Stop to help you, Drinpelt’s battleship fleet is chasing us, you know?” “Please Weed-nim give us a ride.” “Oh-Oh! Wrong! I'm not going to give you a ride.” “Weed-nim, we have tried to return to the continent, but there was no way...” Common sense would suggest that while escaping from the river and running from a massive fleet there was no way he would turn back to get the three of them. He had no obligation to save them. After weed passed them, the three of them ran across the glacier on foot looking for something to reach the boat. There were no trees around to build a raft. They were also in a predicament since the levels of the mobs are beyond their reach.

Page 52: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

They went along downstream of the Unfreezing River, then they rode across a small board dipped in the icy waters in order to cross to the glacier out in the sea. Of course, in the middle of the sea, glaciers tend to melt and are discarded but if you were to see their miserable plight, even a blind man could have seen them. "Please give us a ride!" The triad tried, desperately shouting, to reduce the speed of the sailboat when Weed came close. Weed was on top of the deck. "Going to the Mainland?" "Yes, of course. We've changed, all our bad qualities are gone!" Maybe if they lived here for a few months to one year on this sad isolated land they won't be so ignorant anymore and will change their ways. In Royal road a place full of joy and happiness, they were trapped in a remote place for so long as if they were locked up! Tears were hardly seen as they were pretending to cry with a running nose. As they plead, Heinz, Fractal and Bodomir were like gentle lambs. Weed calmly replied. "My ship boarding fees are a bit expensive... How much money do you have on you? " He may have changed into a lich but his love for money had not grown any less. Heinz eyeballs rolled, however famous of a villain you may be, if you're certain to suffer then you would have to respond obediently. "The three of us together have 2,759 gold." In other words the amount was so small that Weed could just easily walk away. But in reality he had barely half of that proposed amount. Weed shook his head at the suggested offer. "The toll is 7,000 gold ... I'm sorry but I will never budge." "Yes? But Weed ajeossi can't we take this ride for free we've been waiting for you... There is no way we can pay your proposed amount. You can't leave us here, there is no way to escape this place!" “There are other ships coming this way. If you have no money, try to get on the other boats."

Page 53: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"You scoundrels have already given me a hard time! I highly doubt it that anyone aside from me would give you a ride, although I could be wrong." "You discuss amongst yourselves on the decision that you've made, I'm sure after much thought you will agree with my persuasive logic." Weed saw that Yellowy was about to say something, but then only kept silent and nodded. If you get into a mess then you better manage to get out of it yourself, commit to your responsibilities and don't desert them. Weed cut them off with a single stroke saying. "It's up to yourselves to get out of this circumstance." As if losing interest. "Considering the distance, even 200 gold to board would still be expensive." "If you can't stomach the price then find another alternative." The ship didn't have to take in villains who doesn't deserve mercy. Weed's purpose was for one thing. He was leaving this place anyway and they were returning to the same destination. Since these scammers are in a pinch, he might as well overcharge them for the ride and teach them a lesson about their attitude! “Hey, you guys better give the money soon” “If we don't go with him, we will stay stuck in this place” Drinpelt’s fleet who was chasing them came into view. No time to bargain anymore At this rate, everything will come to nothing. Watching the oncoming Drinpelt fleet, both Bodomir and Fractal became more anxious than Weed. The trio took out all their money, jewels and other valuables and calculated. It only came to 7425 gold. “Weed-nim, we will pay the 7000 gold” “In advance” Between the three of them they barely produced 7000 gold and sprang into the sail boat.

Page 54: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

And saw a whole army of living sculptures on deck. “Where the hell did all these monsters come from?” “It’s great but very scary.” All the living sculptures were creepy looking and their appearance would overwhelm anyone. “You will be stuck here for few months. So behave properly to avoid any trouble.” “It’s time to work hard.” They breathed a heavy sigh, knowing there was no way out. “From now on, you drive this boat .” “Yes, we will” The trio are going to do everything he said. Weed thought that even though his ship sailing skill has improved. Because the ships speed is slow due to overload, he reasoned that their skill might help. Even though they were called 3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh, they were never caught before because of their excellent sailing skills. Since, the enemy is the Haven Kingdom’s fleet and the United Pirates’ fleet, they would have to increase their speed to escape. “Adjust the sails to ease into the wind” “Change the direction of the ship in the direction of the currents to get the most out of it, to speed up the sailing.” The '3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh' are busy running back and forth fixing the sails and ropes in order to a pick up the speed of the sailboat. Weed was pleased in the corner of his mind. -He's squeezing us out for all we are worth. -We only have 425 gold is left. In spite of the crazy situation. Weed still managed to swindle the famous 3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh.

Page 55: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-Does he think we would forget everything he did to us? For now we will go along with it and when the time is right we will rob all his treasures. -Kill Kill Kill. They were whispering to each other while working. Weed walked onto the deck and while looking at the incoming Haven Kingdoms fleet, he said. “Oh, you guys?” “Yes?” “Food costs money.” “Eh?” “Its 3 gold for a sip of water and 5 gold apiece of raw fish until we get back to continent. This is a high level of unspeakable tyranny, to reap excessive profit! “By what means do you expect us to pay that!” Fractal tried to strongly protest but paused and with a mild voice continued. “That is, we will be sailing this ship until we reach our destination, so can you pay us some money for going as fast as we can.” Yellowy nodded thinking it was actually a smart proposal and a reasonable compromise. There was no reason to refute this level of compromise. “1 copper per day” “Eh?” “If you don't like it then get off!” "......." He was like a mugger with knife. By using the smallest opportunity and efficiently squeezing everything out of his prey. They couldn’t talk back because it was a decision made from a position of power. The scary thing were the living sculptures that he gave life to. They follow him like he is their parent. The living sculptures that were watching everything that Weed was doing learned that, ‘life is all about money.’

Page 56: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Drinpelt was watching when then 3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh appeared and were let onto the ship. Asshole. Even Drinpelt had a dirty feelings because of the insults. It may be hard on the land but trying to escape through the sea is going to be even harder. The leaders of the Hermes Guild had reminded him every single day to catch Weed as soon as possible. Through the broadcast they saw Weed for the first time in all of the Versailles Continent, completing the most difficult ‘S’ level quest successfully even with their interference. Even with reinforcement sent to them they were unable to show any improvement in performance. They may have suffered on land but it’s an entirely different scenario in the sea. He admitted his lack of experience in land but in sea he was a king. “He is just running away for his life after all he did, arrogant jerk” Drinpelt was not worried about winning against him because of the huge difference between their ship’s combat forces, but he was worried about the reaction of others after he wins. “Should I finish him off in a single attack? No, that’s too soon for disposing him after all he did.” Armed with the latest artillery weapon with a very high fire power, 1 medium-sized sailing ship will be easily destroyed without resistance. “Because it is a naval warfare it would be an easy victory for me without a doubt.” Seeing as they can win without resistance we need to prioritize recovering honor which is a more pressing matter. Because it’s a naval warfare that he can win he may be able to get some ratings for the show. “Their ship’s rear is coming into range” Petty officer shouted in a loud noise. The 3 Mad Shark Becky Nin were sailing the ship, but were unable to increase the speed more than the original speed because of the excessive load. Drinpelt hardened his resolve and gave the command. "Forward, commence bombarding.” “A little bit more before they come in range” “Begin shelling at once but aim at their surroundings.”

Page 57: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The Medium-sized sailing ship would be easily sunk that it would look so lame. The ability to get rid of the sail while showing off a thoroughly dominant force in the shelling. He directed the assault operation with his elite forces on the enemy’s boat. Drinpelt was aiming for a perfect win! Drinpelt’s order was passed along to the entire fleet. Haven Kingdom 2nd fleet’s warships came to the front and turned at an angle revealing the side of the ship. Four doors opened, each with a mounted Cannon and they opened fire sequentially. Boom... boom.. boom. boom boom boom boom! More than five ships, putting together the 160 doors opened and the cannons fires were launched. Shells fired from the artillery cannons flew making a parabolic arc and falling down in places not far from Weed’s ship. A column of water sprang from river with a deafening roar, which shot up to the heavens with a height of more than 10 meters. “Reload!” The artillery units in the ship that just fired were reloaded again. The captain’s artillery were loaded so fast with speed and accuracy because of the degree of skills and training done of the crew. The weight due to the number of mounted the cannons, caused the ship's mobility to be very slow, but despite such weaknesses. Drinpelt’s warship joined the chase once more. This time 7 other ships revealed their sides with open door. “Fire.” 238 shells were fired simultaneously! This time the launch angle was even higher and more shells dropped in the river and many columns of water were raised again. The entire might of the artillery cannons were shown, when there was a huge surge created due to the shelling. The Shells were getting closer and closer to weed’s ship. “The distance is shrinking. step on it faster!”

Page 58: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Now, Get the ship to its max speed” The 3 Mad Shark Becky Nin were struggling at the hull to increase the speed of the ship. Weed could use black magic to form a shield with dark aura and yet he did not feel the need to use it. The scene of all the shells falling in the river at once is difficult to see very often. The best spot to watch while being chased with a narrow margin was the stern. The timid and cowardly yellowy was hiding in the cabin and next to him was Seoyun with a mask like face. “Shells are very expensive with the cost 3 gold each….. Those guys have a lot of money” They are boasting an enviable amount of money! The river was occupied by lots of ships that were chasing after them, it hurts my stomach seeing as they have armed their ships to the brim with their wealth. The commercial development in the central continent is very high because of its high population, because of that the Haven Kingdoms fleet was heavily armed. Because of the clear view in the sea their vision is good, which made Weed possible to see the enemy from the back of the ship. But just like him Drinpelt also had a clear view of everything from his ship. Weed had a bad habit of deliberately provoking his enemies. Just like a heroic knight watching a little lamb eating grass. If he loses his life, he would lose his precious items and his skill proficiency level would also drop. So looking and analyzing the enemies constantly was a very important factor. Great courage is also necessary in order to live. Haven Kingdoms fleet and pirate ship were chasing them at full speed along the unfrozen river. “Its time to start” When the enemy ships came into a fixed position, Weed shouted. “It’s time to burn everything.” Out of the sculptures made by the head of the 13th sculpture guild there was a fire giant. Because he was made out of fire he couldn’t ride in the boat as it was made out of wood. It might have endanger other living sculptures.

Page 59: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The fire giant had to take another ride in place of the ship. After Weed left on the Ghost Ship. Bingryong, Wyvern and Phoenix were raising their levels while hunting. "Kueeek! " Bingryong used ice breath, Wyvern used air drop attacks and Phoenix used fire spin to torments all the monsters while hunting. They were already very powerful one on one, but when they all gathered together to hunt the monsters on the ground they were a piece of cake. They were living and eating well but they missed Weed’s warm food. “I wonder what the master is doing.” “Eating food is not delicious without master” “We are not going to eat anything delicious in a place like this” Once in a while Wyvern decides to talk about weed. It had become worse because he has been gone for three months of the Versailles Continent’s time. “ I want to eat the food made by master.When he comes back I should ask him to make delicious food.” “I want to see the Master. I want to eat the food he makes even if he harasses us.” Having been created first, the Wyverns spent the longest time together with weed seeing him as his parent. Even though they were made to look ugly, they cannot betray their master. “I really want to go to the Master.” Phoenix was born with five brothers, but now he was alone. Now even though he was burning strongly, he was very lonely. So sometimes he looks towards the ocean and cries sadly while thinking of Weed. “I really wonder if we can go to where master is?” “A trip to fly to the Master would be good.” Wyverns had the most experience with frequently traveling long distances to and fro to the northern mountains.

Page 60: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

They roamed the wide continent with free personality. “Let’s go to where Master is.” Bingryong, decided to join them, because he did not want to remain alone. “I will also come with you guys.” While Flying to the North! The trip to the north consists of areas covered in glaciers, Bingryong being the most experienced there guided them. So the Wyverns flew in the rear. They looked like migratory birds, the living sculptures flew in search of their master. “Go through here” “It stinks.” "I can feel Masters presence around, This evil, vulgar and malicious presence is definitely our masters." The Living sculptures flew over the land rather than the sea and flew closer to the Jigolaths. “Keuwoeoeoeo! I can feel my strength coming back to me” Bingryong’s Health and strength increased tremendously because of the cold glaciers. Wyverns were weak to the cold but they were able to bear with it because of the clothes that Weed made for them. Also by flying close to Phoenix they avoided freezing to death. “Do you think master will be happy to see us?” “What if he gets angry and hits us?” “I don’t want to be bullied and treated badly, forced to eat less and made to work all the time.” Wy-three raised his head and asked them. “I cant stand up to it. What if we start hunting in this place and go to master afterwards?” Given their long, eventful time spent together, they know only too well what Weed will make them do in the high seas. So the living sculptures waited not far from Jigolaths while hunting. The power of Phoenix did not weaken even if he was at the glaciers. Blazing hot fire everywhere. He grew up fighting monsters that had high fire resistance,so fighting monsters that had resistance to ice was easy. The monsters in the glaciers gave high experience and their meat’s nutritional value was high.

Page 61: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The Phoenix, Bingryong and the Wyverns were hunting as a party! Before they went to find Weed, they saw a figure of a fire giant striding along the the glacier. Living among other Living sculptures made with art they were able to recognize him immediately. “Do you know our Master, Weed?” Seeing Bingryong, Phoenix and Wyvern blocking the way, the Fire Giant nodded his head and answered. “He is the person who granted me life.” "We came to life earlier than you. " “That mean’s we are all family.” The Living sculpture created a simple hierarchy and were generally friendly to each other. Because of Weed’s high Charm and command ability, even though Bingryong and Phoenix had opposite affinity, they were able to become intimately acquainted immediately. And the Phoenix who had lost his brothers said. We have similar personalities, so I like you.” The Fire Giant with a sword in his hand and fire coming from his eyes, said: “I like you too.” “Where are you going?” “Master asked me to go hide and wait in the place where the river is narrow.” “And it’s not easy walking to that place.” The Fire Giant was going towards the unfrozen river. Because of the heat generated by his entire body the glacier easily melts. And whenever his leg slips and touches the water, steam raises. But the Fire Giant was still ceaselessly trying to cover the ground. Looking at this, Phoenix made a suggestion. "Get on my back. You can't ride others but you can ride on me.” Phoenix and the Fire Giant flew low shooting past the Unfreezing River. With wings wide spread over the river. You can't help but be mesmerized.

Page 62: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

For creatures unfamiliar with flying like the Fire Giant, they could not help but shout. "Kiyaaaaa!" Flying in the sky was ingenious, consequentially they could return at tremendous speed to Weed's summon. Phoenix tucked his head between his wings while beating furiously above the canyons to speed up to maximal speed. The sight of them looked like a hot blazing comet, high over the action taking place below. "Griffith-nim, an unconfirmed group of monsters have appeared in the rear." The Pirate fleet on the back were the first one to discover the Phoenix and the Fire Giant. In the night sky they emerged from afar and stood out exceptionally well. The Pirate fleet who is great at chasing was placed at the rear with good reason. The Kingdom of Haven's fleet has a great defensive power but they will surely be left behind if they were at the rear. If the Kingdom Of Haven entered into a hundred maritime battles, anyone would be doubtful that they would suffer defeat even once. The Pirates were busy looting the sunken ships rather than showing their greater mobility skills. But Griffith believed that a perfect opportunity would come. "Even if you've thought up of a lot of ways to escape, accidents are still bound to happen as you blindly follow the river." "Incidentally, it's a really stupid thing for Drinpelt's fleet to give chase, He can't expect to catch up. He should have prepared a better contingency plan." Griffith had closely followed behind and was ready for battle. Griffith gave out his command to his Pirate Fleet. "Unleash the cannons!" The pirate ships all loaded, fired their cannons and launched them instantly! "KyaAhAhAAH!" Immortal Phoenix tucked its wings and spins and swerve to avoid the ammunition shells. Sticking closely to avoid their weak attempts. Shells pass by barely grazing them and drop into the river. Gifted with great stamina and vitality, this is nothing beyond the Phoenix.

Page 63: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The shells of the magical bullets carried powerful flames and created big explosions. "Kiyaoooooo!" The Phoenix's power did not dwindle. The Phoenix and the Fire Giant were entrusted with a very difficult mission. Both having flame attributes they could withstand the damage from the shells. Using the ability to absorb the flames, the destroyed gut is restored to full vitality. Griffith used the essential tool of a sailor. Looked through the telescope and saw that events vividly. He then said that. "The ability of a Phoenix sure is great." Weed knew that situation would best fit them. The gigantic fire monster took damage and had a hard time holding on properly. "Reload Magic bullet!" Magician Guilds, sell cannon shells with inherent explosion magic which increases the price making them even more expensive. Phoenix was stiff and took damage from the line, it began to move as the preparation for magic bullet reload was being done. Phoenix flew between them leaving an excessive wake. "Was that our attack?" When Griffith asked the Pirates they all nodded their heads. They were gunning for each other not wanting to say that they've wasted the magic bullet. "Kiyahooooooooo!" Phoenix was target by the Kingdom of Haven fleet, from the high altitude its feathers were scattered. They were falling towards the ground and was soon it raining with a huge open fire plume. "What a bunch of crap?!" "Divine shield." "Neptunian Protection!" The priests casted the various protection magic spells, as they finished the spell contract, the sea guardians protected the ships.

Page 64: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The power of the divine shield and water barriers weakened as it gave non-stop protection against the surprise attack. "Take down the sails." The crew of the large sailing ship were all experienced sailors and they quickly took down the sails. The debris from the surprise attack continued to rain a few more. The ships were protected with the combination of sorcery and the hung special wards. While the other wooden ships were completely destroyed. But even a small fire on the sail would mean big trouble, making them vulnerable at any moment. If you're a weak Monster, the rain of fire might mean instant death. But they are ready to respond to the situation, through several experiences of monster-hunting. The Holy Knights, soldiers and support Priest of Hermes Guild were protected inside the wide Mana Shield. "In the case of subsequent attacks, Magicians should prepare their corresponding counter magic attack. Rather than just attack be on the defensive as well men." Drinpelt said that to his fleet he believed that they had advantage in terms of defensive power. That limits their ship maneuverability, but come in range of their Magical Bullets and Cannons. You will be placed in the same situation as the Phoenix. The Fire Giant riding on the Phoenix was not greatly alarmed about it. "Master sure is crazy." The place where the Fire Giant landed made a gorge. As it stood up, it wielded its fire sword. (SFX) Peopeopeopeong! The ice was covered in flames, the people were placed under fire aura and suffered explosions! The impact and the heat caused the ravine to be under pressure on both sides, in addition to the stacked up damage from magic bullets. The ravine was split making a terrible sound. The damage from the magic bullets has taken its toll. The weak incontinence of snow gradually widens and a large part of it starts to fall down the canyon. "Avalanche! No, the ice is coming!" "The ice from the canyon is collapsing!" "Stop it! Stop it! " Drinpelt was watching as the gorge was split like a thunderbolt had struck.

Page 65: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Controlling the sea, they tried to maneuver elsewhere. As blocks of ice fell on top of each other. The same thing had been happening on the other side. They needed to somehow defend themselves as it was certain that they would receive damage. Magicians, Holy Knights and Priests who broke through the magical protection as blocks of ice were sticking off the hull. A giant ice block is hard to predict, sometimes it would crack into smaller pieces while others just stayed the same. Taking advantage of the natural features of this place was really risky, especially against these kinds of attacks. Usually it is hard to be prepared for them. Everyone in the canyon could easily be slaughtered. The blocks of ice from the canyon continued pouring, covering the entire fleet. All of the ships have been hit. "Increase the speed! Show us your navigation abilities. Let's get out of this place!" Drinpelt's battleship Pilduro unwrapped its sails once more and were wide spread. Both sides of the canyons had fall lumps of enormous ice falling. Quickly evading them squarely as they tried to escape. The huge block of ice split in two, aiming to sink the ship. All they could manage was to fire the readied magic bullet shells. The impact caused a huge explosion and spread out a lot of flame. It topped their ship and broke the magic protection from the special made materials of the hull. "At full sail!" Drinpelt's battleship advanced with the other ships. They continued with the flame shots aimed to bury Weed. But chains of chunks of ice fell everywhere. "Admiral! The damage we've taken is so huge. For the moment we have to turn back now." "We have to catch that man through any means. We have to eliminate him." Drinpelt was already in the mouth of the river. Even if he has to personally steer the ship, he would continue to chase him rather than turn back. Ice blocks with heights like pillars, continued to fall down into the river. The top of the canyon had a lot of piled up stones and sand. In spite of such a disaster of taking damage from Drinpelt's fleet. The Phoenix up in the air with his jostled feathers continue to move forward. The rain caused the fire to be put out, but some of the sails were stoked.

Page 66: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Set up the emergency sails for battle.” The trained crew switched to the small triangular sails and readied themselves for battle. The force of the wind blew. But their special material was fire-resistant and wind resistant. Drinpelt’s fleet and the Pirate ships looked like wounded beasts. Weed was still ahead and they trailed behind him.

Chapter 8. Counterattack in rain, wind, and fog. Bard Ray recovered the sword from the monster’s body. As soon as he removed the sword the monster’s body turned gray. “At long last, it's today.” I have achieved level 465 from hunting. This is expedient but there is a faster way in which they can easily raise their levels, such as to gather all monsters at one place, but Bard Ray wanted to fight in a direct combat. The public can only see his levels but not his pursuit of true strength. “The time has come to open their eyes to Hermes Guild.” The time has come to show off Bard Ray’s carefully built guild’s power publicly. Hermes Guild and 93 other prestigious guilds have joined together to create the United Supremacy and are ready to make war. The United Supremacy used the Wondae Formation (TN: Wondae is a province in South Korea). Using their swords and magic, they headed towards the guilds and castles that did not belong to the United Supremacy Of course, the United Supremacy was only a temporary community. An endless cycle of creating Guilds would continuously collect power, each with its own ambitions. The dissolution of a federation would instantly cause controversies, with all of the coming wars in the future. Bard Ray was already waiting for that day to arrive. "Two people can’t climb to the top and reign supreme." Versailles Continent is a fierce battlefield of the Central Continent, as elite guilds have put up their power reserves and waited with bated breath. Monopolizing the hunting grounds that contain luxury items and equipments.

Page 67: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

After today's war, everyone shall clearly know the true power of the Hermes Guild. Haven Kingdom’s fortress, Wellston. Players all over the Versailles continent were watching the real time battle between Weed and the Haven Kingdom's fleet taking place at Jigolaths. “Cool!” "Playing cat and mouse in this river is no joke. Can we get more bottles of beer here." Some of the Pirates had contracts with the TV broadcasters which gave an earlier video transfer. Thanks to the television network the video can actually be seen from the restaurant or a pub inside the game. KMC media was not falling behind by broadcasting the battle from Weed’s perspective. The broadcasters were already broadcasting his encounter with Haven Kingdom's fleet and the United Pirates, displaying a view that the other broadcasters can't beat. The footage of KMC media was from Weed's perspective which increased the overall viewership rating compared to others because only from that perspective can you fully enjoy the suspense of being chased. Of course, while airing a long video, the time difference in Royal Road and the real world creates gaps, but that part is solved by placing an ad in the middle! Currently, game broadcasters have a profound effect on the sales growth of companies on an ongoing basis. In order for the viewers not to get bored of Royal Road, the news of the Versailles Continent is compiled and shown with music. The hunting parties that were not out for quest were watching the video while drinking beer and eating meat. The streets in the city were empty. Whenever Weed’s battle was televised, the bars would fill up like a viewing of a football match. “Kyaa! This strawberry milk tastes crazy.” “Drink sparingly. It’s 30 copper each” Newbies and underage students were ordering milk drinks or juice.

Page 68: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

A noisy atmosphere was created when Weed’s broadcast is being shown as guests continue to enter the bars. “Weed escaped unharmed? It was so close that it was scary.” “Now the chase continues. If he doesn’t get far soon they will catch up to him again.” Several of the Haven Kingdom's fleet of battleships were sunk under the collapsed canyons. With the fleet trapped under a block of ice and sank, it also damaged the hull and sails, making sailing condition impossible. Nevertheless, Drinpelt was chasing Weed closely without a care. Though they were trying to get away and making a substantial distance, because of the collapsed canyons, they were still within Haven Kingdom's firing range. It was a breathtaking chase. Thunder rumbling. Heavy rain started falling, and when it fell on the unfrozen river it created a dense cloud of fog. Nobody knew why rain started to fall in the high seas suddenly, but it is in fact Weed who used cloud sculpting to call the rain to help them run away. “If it rains, will it be advantageous for them while running away?” "I don't know about that. Is it something like going in the same direction of the rain?” “With the waves rising, I think that would depend on the types of ships. Typically, a sailboat is favorable and the pirates riding galleys are also not considered to have a disadvantage.” “The artillery power will be weakened. They can't even take advantage of the bombing tactics, such as fire shells. The vision range will also shrink.” When thick rain drops fall, the fleets with medium and large sailboats are at a disadvantage. Because of the fog created by the unfreezing river, the scene of the ships passing through it looked breathtaking. An explosion ruined the breathtaking scene. They have to get away soon or else they will be caught and a huge fight will break out. The reporter assigned to the naval warfare happening in Jigolaths suddenly interrupted KMC Studio with a news flash. Shin Hye Min quickly reported. "I'm here with breaking news. Currently in Versailles continent simultaneous raids and battles are occurring in the center of the continent.” Players eating their food and drinking in the pub were not interested in the news flash.

Page 69: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The war in Versailles Continent was almost won. Often as the monster's land caught in the invasion is being converted into permanent residences as results of battles. It was only here that you could see such things occurring regularly. There has always been many followers of Weed's adventure but many have also found the events in the Versailles Continent much more interesting as it can mean a lot of change. “Haven Kingdoms, Toreupan Kingdoms, Masen Kingdoms, Thor Kingdoms, Aidel Kingdom, Britten and Kallamore Kingdoms, ranging more than 200 Lords, have entered into battle in the central continent. "What, 200 Lords? " “What kind of battle has ever involved so many sides?” Players drinking in the pub were baffled because of the many participants of the battle. The central continent is very large, and most of the cities dominated by players were defenseless. Among them many of the lords of the cities were players. “There is a battle going on with the guilds and the lords over the ownership of the Granary and the mines in the mountain. Mr. Oh Juwan, there is supposed to be a special chronicling on this battle, right?” “That’s right. As of now, no concrete information has been obtained and since it was a sudden declaration of war the battle is still going on.” “What’s the scale of the battle?” “There will be more than 10,000 in the event of a siege.” “That includes all the trained soldiers, correct?” “That’s correct. There are dungeon battles going on right now over the ownership of hunting areas for resources. The News updates are continually coming in. The combat areas are widespread and the nature of combat are said to be more violent. For all those who travel, you will need to take special care while on the road.” "Indeed, this battle will become the most legendary battle in this area and will be told in the future years to come." Due to the sudden war, the central continent was engulfed in chaos in its wake. “Throw away things that can be thrown!”

Page 70: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Throw the cannons into the river first.” On the deck there were excess debris, cannon and shells which Heint, Fractal, and Bodomir threw into the river. Reducing the ship’s weight even a little bit will increase the speed. “With just the three of us we can not go into a firefight. There is only the ability to flee right now!” The living Sculptures also joined in and threw the cannons into the river. The Haven Kingdom and the pirates fleets were right on their tail. The entrance to escape into the sea came closer and closer. Weed continually made the clouds while watching the Haven Kingdom’s fleet and the pirate ships. While flying in the air, the Phoenix and the Fire Giant were followed by the continuous rain that was turning into vapors. The strong Phoenix could not resist the temptation and flew higher up, disappearing into the the clouds. “It’s really a tremendous amount of rain.” The wind blew strongly and inflated the sails. Even though Weed made the clouds, he did not expect the sudden deterioration of the weather. Originally, the Jigolaths was a place where extreme climate changes occur. The hot and the cold winds mixed together, making the winds blow furiously. But it was not possible for thunder and lightning storm to occur. Weed asked Heint about the situation. “How favorable is it to run away when it rains?” Heint answered looking at the map of the unfreezing river while turning the helm frantically as their moving speed was minimal. “Running away will become harder by the minute because of the bad weather. The accuracy of their cannons will decrease a little because of the waves, and one can also disappear from sight because of the fog. But the way we are going through is a river and since there is no place to hide we will still be giving them an advantage over us.” Over the years, doing bad things and raising their notoriety got them kicked out. The trio including Heint had considerable experience sailing through this kind of bad weather.

Page 71: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The trio spoke one by one. “We need to somehow get out of these glaciers or we might get caught eventually.” “Even if we avoid and escape in the Jigolaths, in naval warfare Drinpelt fleet has been nicknamed the Armada. There are usually no survivors when they pursue in the sea.” “Also the pirates chasing us is a nightmare. It would be very tough to escape safely in the sea.” I should probably mobilize the slaves to row the boat. Even though the waves were weak, it was a disadvantage for the voyage. In a short distance fight, the pirates would make it very difficult to escape. - Let's prepare a way out. - Look, I’ve gotten a wooden plank . - The ropes are also prepared. We need to tie our body to the plank tightly. The trio were even ready to throw themselves overboard onto the vast high seas in case the ship sunk. They were ready to drift while hugging the wooden plank. Given the situation, they were prepared to drift across waves even for a few days. They will still be very happy. A medium sized sailboat sailed through the heavy rain . Due to the river rising, the ship started to rock very dangerously as it proceeds. The dense fog in the sea made it hard to determine the closeness in front. They narrowly avoided the reef while sailing past it in the heavy rain and wind. The moment they entered the sea, the rain clouds weakened and the fog shrunk, increasing the visibility.

Tring! -You had the misfortune of encountering a wandering Ghost Ship. The ship is infested with rats. Higher chance of the ship to carry plagues. The probability of being attacked by a large sea creature increases. Morale of the crew falls to the lowest level. When morale remains at its lowest state, it will likely lead to insanity and make the

Page 72: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

chances of mutiny high.

There was an enormous Ghost Ship fleet where no end could be seen. Even though the Ghost Ships were very old, each of their size was enormous. In addition, they still kept gathering in the back. Weed made a Ghost Ship with the rain clouds. He continued even after seeing the Ghost ship, So the airflow got stronger. At sea it is always very important to pay attention to the weather and make it favorable. “Ughh.” The trio were shocked as Weed raised both of his hands. Written on the Barkahn’s Tome 'Advanced Undead Summoning Skill'. It’s finally time to use it. “The souls of the evil spirit that slumbers here, take this offering and rise from deep beneath the surface of the blue sea. I summon the Ghost Ship Maria.” The medium sized sailboat that Weed was riding started to age rapidly. Mast, deck, and other items made of wood started to twist and harden. The rotten dark sails covered in holes unraveled and fluttered like flags. From the lower part of the hull were moss and mold swelled up and ultimately transformed completely into a Ghost Ship! "Kee Kee Kee. Capitan, long time no see! You look very stylish than the last time i saw. You exude stateliness (dignified look).” Ghost Ship’s first mate appeared, and then a lot of ghosts started to rise up as part of the crew for the ship. As Weed summoned the Ghost Ship Maria, the Haven kingdom fleet sunk back in the Jigolaths. At the mouth of the unfrozen river was a densely concentrated gathering of Ghost Ships. Weed used his Advanced Level 7 Lion’s Roar. “Prepare for battle!”

Page 73: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

– Skill: You have used Lion’s Roar. Morale increases by 200% for all allies in the influence range of Lion’s Roar. Any present state of confusion will be cleared. An extra 285% increase in Leadership will be applied for five minutes.

“How much longer before we get there?” “We will arrive at the unfreezing river in the morning. I think we can get there within a day.” Pale and the others were sailing on the boat towards Jigolaths. Even though it was a long distance to sail, Zephyr supplied fresh fish by fishing. Now there were no worry about losing the route if they followed the Ghost Ships. Rain started to fall harder as they were heading towards the Jigolaths. Bellote was collecting rainwater in her hands. Mapan nodded furiously. “The rain at the sea is very romantic.” Mapan looks through the magical orb and saw Weed’s escape from the Drinpelt fleet . They were hoping that their boat will reach there as soon as possible. “Move step by step while looking ahead of you!” “Be careful not to steer the ship towards the reef.” As the water level of the unfreezing river rose up. It was very difficult to avoid the large reef near the surface even on a clear day when you can see them easily. Drinpelt’s pirate fleet's sailing was inadequate. The 3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh were trying to pass by with only one ship so it was simple.

Page 74: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

However many ships were trying to pass through the reef and got tangled making it difficult to pass through. There was one submerged reef out of them, and it will take a lot of time to avoid getting stuck there. “Incompetent bastards. This is making me frustrated!” Weed’s medium sailboat was slow so they wouldn’t have gone far, so Drinpelt madly rushed his crew. “When we get to the open sea we can easily catch them at full sail.” The vice admiral tried to advise Admiral Drinpelt, but he didn't even hear him. He ate happily while screwing us over in the Jigolath. Several ships sank in the unfreezing river one by one. They were very anxious that Weed was going further away towards the sea in the fog they were shrouded in. “Keep sending the fleet to the front. Tell them to keep following Weed at all cost.” “Yes!” Under Drinpelt’s order they were preparing many warships for close range hand-to-hand combat, since reloading the cannons is not fast while on the river. To help shorten the distance between them and Weed they deployed Fluyt type sailing ships to the front of the flag ship which have similar size but high speed. (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fluyt) 13 Fluyts from Drinpelt’s fleet were given the special mission. Previously, they have been following the flag ship in half sail. Now they spread out in full sail. “The Admiral’s command has been given! Set sail at full speed!” The clipper ship's captains shouted in a sonorous voice to report. The sail received the wind and unfolded fully. The clipper ships quickly accelerated on the unfreezing river into a fearsome speed and sailed across the river. They used excellent sailing skills to increase their speed while crossing the reef. And after awhile, a report came in from the clipper ships. -Between the fog we can see the ship that we are chasing from our current location, downstream river. As they were not far from Weed, Drinpelt hastily sped up.

Page 75: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The main force moved calmly as they were easily catchable, at this distance. In naval warfare if you have a faster boat than Drinpelt’s fleet, you will be outside the range of the cannons, making it possible to escape safely . But Weed’s ship was not a clipper ship. - It seems we will be coming in range of the cannon soon. Although there weren’t a lot of cannons mounted on the clipper ship, but to attack Weed’s ship what they had was a lot. But Drinpelt did not want to pass up Weed to the others. -Fire. But don’t sink it. Damage it to the point where he can not escape. -Yes. Admiral. The clipper ships advanced forward in the weakening fog. They were startled when they reached the clearing and saw the medium sized sailboat. It was like a brand new rebuilt medium sized ship but aged by 100 year. The Haven Kingdom’s flag was lowered, and in its place a one-eyed skull flag was put up instead. “It became a Ghost Ship?” “There are a lot of different ships as well. Why are there suddenly more ships near Jigolath? “These are all Ghost Ships. All the Ghost Ships that plague the sea have assembled here. Prepare for battle!” Weed’s ship was in the back of the numerous Ghost Ship Fleet. The clipper ships tried to stop and retreat after reporting back to the Drinpelt’s fleet, but they were already at the open sea. Weed’s Lion’s Roar resonated throughout the sea. “All Ghost Ships! Get ready to fire the cannons!” “Kekeke, cannons… preparing.” “What was that, I was able to hear better when I was young… Did you mean the cannons? There is something clogged in it.” The same thing was happening to all the Ghost Ships anchored at the sea. It was becoming a spectacle. After 50 years of being unused the artilleries were clogged up with seaweed and wakame. The

Page 76: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

ghosts were trying to forcefully shove them out of the way. The ghosts were using flint knives to clear the clogged up cannons. Sparks from their knives caused the wick of the cannons to be lit with fire. “FIRE!” Boooom, Boooom, Boooom! The explosion from the cannon caused a small part of the ship to be destroyed so repairs to the Ghost Ship were immediately being done. “Will it fire properly this time?” One of the skeletons poked its head on the mouth of the cannon as the wick was lit. Kwakang! The cannon in working order recoiled. The head of the skeleton disappeared as it was blown off by the cannon as it went off. “Success. We’ve fired successfully. By the way, did someone see my head?” With its body and leftover neck, the skeleton wandered around the deck to find its head. “There is no shell. Did I eat it yesterday because I was hungry? Maybe you lost it while playing with it?” “Our ship is a merchant ship so we usually don’t have any shells.” “Let’s shoot with dried fish instead.” Merchants ships and passenger ships were also changed into Ghost Ships. It was common not to have any shells. However, there were shells floating around in the sea from other ships that can be used. “I will go in. Kekekeke. I’m going!” The ghosts launched themselves by entering into the cannon and using gunpowder. Even though the process was a mess, it was relatively normal on a Ghost ship. Shells were fired from the Ghost Ship in unison towards the clipper ships that were heading towards Weed’s ship. Due to the poor accuracy the shells shot towards the clipper ships fell in the water and created high column of water geysers. Shells also crashed into each other up in the sky and went off like fireworks. “Take evasive maneuvers!” “There are too many. We can’t evade them all! Prepare the counterattack, fire!” The captains of the clipper ships maneuvered in a zigzag pattern and tried to prepare to fire the

Page 77: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

cannons. But the Ghost Ship fired at random and didn't even bother to aim. A lot of shells fell into the sea, but some literally exploded into the clipper ships. Shells have fallen through the deck and created bright lights caused by explosion inside the hull! Sections of hull broke of and caught on fire. “Fire!” The clipper ships fired back even when hit, but the ships began to wobble and shake every time there was an explosion. “Kuhehehehe. It's a human.” More ghosts climbed onto the deck, and chaos continued. Greasy and huge tentacles came out and grabbed the crew members on the deck. Attached to the hull was a head that resembled a Kraken! The captain of the clipper ship urgently opened a dialogue to Hermes Guild chat. Stinger: We are being attacked by the Ghost Ships. We are being wiped out one by one.. Haven Kingdoms 2nd fleet vice commander questioned. Pachel: how many Ghost Ships there? Haven Kingdom’s Fleet in Jigolaths shared a communication window with the Hermes Guild and were also listening in as well in the open dialogue window. Stinger: The situation now is ... long, there's no time to explain it. This may be the last communication before sinking. Weed’s summoned many Ghost Ships, the ship that we were chasing turned into a Ghost Ship, and they are attacking us. Our battleships are wiped out! This is an emergency call. Pachel: How did it suddenly….I get it. I’ll go as soon as possible. The clipper ship sank and became prey to the Kraken. Drinpelt led the main fleet out of the unfreezing river. Watching the clipper ships being attacked by the Ghost Ships and the Kraken, they could not hide their surprise. “Hmm, they left for a minute and for this to happen.”

Page 78: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The Kraken was stuck to the hull of a clipper ship. In fact, they seem to have no choice but to give up. The ghosts came up on deck and were in a hand-to-hand combat. Fire was burning on the sinking ship. It was already too late to save it. “This battle is going to cause major damage.” They just came out of the river and they were greeted with the most problematic scene possible. For the players watching as they saw what Drinpelt and Haven Kingdom's fleet had seen. Ghost Ships spread out and waited in position at the sea, to shoot their cannons. Under these circumstances, if they go to the front line, becoming a cannon fodder was inevitable. However, with Admiral Drinpelt’s vast experience in naval warfare he will them lead to victory! It was an unfavorable situation but he was an expert in these things. “Ghost Ship’s cannon accuracy rate is the worst. Warships that were reinforced with an outer glover stand in the forefront. Do not evade and break through the front. The first battle fleet and the third battle fleet go towards the river and scatter left and right. Attack from outside of the Ghost Ship range.” They decided to take damage and endure the attack of the Ghost Ships and the sea monsters. Using overwhelming firepower, it was a daring mission of tearing down and destroying the Ghost Ship. Assuming that he can recover his past failures and if this fight leads to a huge naval victory for Drinpelt, he will gain more than enough fame. In a lot of cases Ghost Ships are struck with a bounty. If you compare it with the dungeon battles on land the amount of fame and loot acquired from victory can’t be compared. And usually Ghost Ships contains lots of Antiques and Treasures.

Chapter 9. The High Seas (T/N: Anyone who played assassin's creed black flag should understand most of the thing happening during the naval battle.) The five ships rushed into a triangular formation as the Ghost Ships moved next to the clipper ships in the pouring gunfire. “Hehehe, the humans dare to fight back.” “Let’s hurry up and sink them” The Ghost Ships plowed through towards the warships.

Page 79: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Fire! Why isn’t it hitting?” The Undead shot the cannons back to the other side without considering the damages occurring to the ship. “I can’t see. I can’t see anything. The sound of something blowing up is very scary. Every time I hear it I think that our ship is going to sink.” The Undead were shooting the cannons while closing their eyes tightly. Everyone on the Ghost Ships was completely unruly and undisciplined, doing as they pleased. However, ships on their side were made with a lot of money. They were firing without even aiming, but just by firing in the direction of the target was sufficient to hit it. Some shells crashed the masts and blew up sections of the ships, while some created water columns that skyrocketed in the immediate vicinity of the warships. Since the Ghost Ships were using very old shells, they didn’t even explode on contact and were duds. However, if they were unlucky it would inflict damage later on by suddenly exploding. But one cannot expect luck when fighting Ghost Ships. A swarm of rats suddenly came out of the cabins, and an unprecedented epidemic started to spread. “Advance! Proceed forward! It’s the command from the Admiral!” The Captain charged the crew of the warships towards the center of the Ghost Ships. The Haven Kingdom’s crew consisted mostly of NPC soldiers that were highly loyal to them. The NPCs performed their duties without any hesitation even when there was a high risk of death. There was an intense bombardment between the battleships. Two of Drinpelt’s battleships struck on a submerged reef and tangled with the seaweed, but they still successfully reached the sea. “Open fire. Fire. Fire. Fire!” Due to the continuous crossfire between the battleships, there were flames and smoke coming from the guns and cannons. And the shells that were fired towards the Ghost Ships hit them with precision. “Kekekeke, the ship is on fire.” “Pour the rum. Put out the fire. Huh? The fire is getting bigger. That’s great. It was cold. Keep on burning.” The Undead were raving on top of the Ghost Ship where flames were escalating, and was on the verge of sinking. “Fire!”

Page 80: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Many Ghost Ships were defeated every time the cannons were fired from the warships. “No need to spare the shells. Load the flare shot!” Specially crafted flare shots were fired, and they exploded brilliantly over the Ghost Ships. Streams of fire spread in all direction over the Ghost Ships and covered them. If not for the raindrops weakening the fire, it would not have been an easy task to stop the fire from spreading. The 1st and the 3rd battleship fleet blocked the squadron of many Ghost Ships that flocked towards them. The moment the enemy briefly displayed an opening, a horn was blown from Drinpelt’s warship. “Main Fleet, forward!” The main fleet led by Drinpelt’s warship moved forward towards the Ghost Ships. Even though the Ghost Ships were firing shells at the warships while surrounding them, they still bravely came out of the unfreezing river. “Open the side doors. Fire when loaded!” Doors opened at the sides of the battleships, and cannons started spitting out fire. On the left and right side of Drinpelt’s main fleet, Ghost Ships started sinking. Yellowy and other living sculptures were given the job of protecting Weed’s precious japtems inside the Ghost Ship from burning. “We want to fight, too. Didn’t I say earlier that this was going to be a large scale battle?” A living sculpture holding a bamboo spear and resembling a goblin hero named Kallanorsaka started protesting. Among the living sculptures, there were a few that resembles a monster’s hero. They had little affection towards their creator. Weed began to shake his head. “Do you know why I granted life to all of you?” Yellowy, Golden bird, and the Silver Bird came up with the same answer at the same time. “To make money.” “Isn’t it all for money?”

Page 81: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Are there any other reason besides money?” The miser Weed with the appearance of a Lich put on a gentle smiling face and replied. “You guys are just like newborn babies.” “We are not!” The living sculpture resembling Kallanorsaka strongly opposed. Even the other monsters and creatures that resembled knights felt as if their honor had been disgraced and were displeased. The Intimacy will drop considerably when one’s pride is broken, and they may proclaim independence and leave. Furthermore, the Lich’s appearance was making it worse. Of course, Weed’s treatment of the living sculptures was poor, but it was all part of a plan. “Do you know that the Versailles continent is a very beautiful and fun place to live in? You guys are all like my children. Needless to say if you guys were to fight for me and die in battle, it would devastate me. I will do anything in order to protect you. If it is for you guys, even being a Lich is fine.” The mind of a parent worrying about their child! “This is a battle that I have to take responsibility for. So please watch the battle from afar.” “I don’t think so. I still want to participate in the battle.” The creatures with ferocious nature insisted that they want to fight in the battle, even after I gave them an explanation. It’s difficult, but once they are tamed they will become pure and faithful. Yellowy and the Golden bird thought. “Now, he is going to beat them!” “He will probably take them separately to someplace quiet to handle it!” But Weed tried again to explain to the living sculptures in a calm voice, just like an affectionate mother blissfully asking her child who had just passed the medical school what he wants for breakfast as a token of appreciation for her child's achievement. “I want to build houses, make clothes, and even make delicious food for you guys. But no matter what our destiny is, we should try to stay happily together for a long time.” “I still want to fight.”

Page 82: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Yes, yes. There will be lots of opportunities to fight in a battle later on. When the time comes, I will lead the vanguard into the battle.” “You promise?” “Sure. For now you guys relax and eat the delicious food, but if you want to fight in the battle, I will let you fight once we reach the shore. I'm your parent. But for now let me take care of things, I am doing this for you. Oh, you don’t think of me as someone who just thinks of money all the time, right?.” “Of course not.” The living sculptures were greatly impressed that Weed cared so much for them. “Ah. We are blessed with a good master.” Once the intimacy rose, the sculptures stopped opposing Weed. When there are only few sculptures, it’s easier to handle them by casually blackmailing through violence. However, when there are many living sculptures, it becomes difficult to deal with it in the same way, they should be pampered by showing respect and appreciation. This is a talent acquired by honing and sharpening his skills as a hypocrite! Even though it was a sudden transformation, it was neither awkward nor sloppy. Weed’s sudden attitude change was meticulously planned and prepared in advance. Even Seo Yoon fell for his act. “We are so happy to have such a good father.” Weed spoke to them with a slight touch of modesty. "So are you two hoping for something? I am not going to start appreciating you. I just did that so those guys will willingly do what I say. You don’t want to know what I am expecting in return from them for this.” Yellowy and the Golden bird felt like hurling with disgust. There are chances that the sculptures may die if they try to go into close combat during a naval warfare. “Over the next 20 years they will be making me fortunes. I can’t let them die here.” If the ship sinks, then all the sculptures who can’t swim may die by drowning and it would become an unfortunate event!

Page 83: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Furthermore, sculptures of life had an enormous power that is able to shift the current flow of the battle. In truth, there are also dangerous risks to showing them off here at this place! Other than the sculptures of life that could fly through the air and swim through the water, the rest were immediately ordered to leave the battlefield. After the living sculptures left, Weed turned his attention back to the battlefield, where Drinpelt’s fleet was completely entangled with the Ghost Ship fleet. The Ghost Ships sank every time there was an artillery fire. At the sea no matter where one looks, there was a blazing fire rising above with the deafening roar of the artillery fire exploding mercilessly on them. By default, without the Necromancer commanding them, the low intellect undead mindlessly acted on their own. The Ghost Ships were commanded and controlled in the battlefield by Weed. “Create a formation and quickly move to intercept the enemy's advance path! On the other hand, Ghost Ship Michelangelo, swing the other way!” While many small Ghost Ships were used to change their direction and sank, because of the constant bombardment, there was a large cruise ship among them that also turned into Ghost Ship. Michelangelo! A ship that suddenly disappeared with its 590 passengers onboard and turned into a Ghost Ship changed its direction to block the 2nd fleet in slanting direction. “Steer towards the port side!” The captain of the battleship yelled to avoid hitting Michelangelo, but there were other small ghost boats that were floating there. The fishermen that had turned into Undead were spreading their fishing nets into the sea. “I should eat the fish alone after catching it.” “I hate sharks. I hate sharks. Sharks swallowed me whole. I’m scared.” The battleship hit the fishing boats, delaying them and causing the Michelangelo to hit the warship in the middle, causing a chain collision. A large traffic accident at the sea! Even without a cannon they were able to deal a great damage to the hull, which caused a severe jolt throwing the crew into the sea. While the collapsed captain and the crew on the deck were trying to stand up, the undead passengers from the Ghost Ships flew and fell towards them.

Page 84: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“It’s been a long time since we came out in the open.” “Hurry up and kneel. Sir Lord Marquis is descending!” Among the passengers there were many noble men and women, who also turned into undead along with the ship. “It's a new ship. We should probably steal and navigate this as a Ghost Ship". The Undead from the cruise ship jumped into the warship to capture it while singing a song. “Kiikikki!” Even Undead monkeys boarded the ship swinging from the ropes hung from the mast. There were as many as there were Undead on the passenger ship. During the time when the battleship was blocked, other Ghost Ships also came and rammed from all sides. Once the ships finished ramming, many Undead came flying from the Ghost Ships and completely took over the battleship.

Tring! -All the ship’s personnel has been killed. The ownership of the Warship Predator has been changed to the Undead. The warship Predator will be transformed into a Ghost Ship.

The Warship underwent a rapid aging process. The newly transformed Ghost Ship manipulated its cannons. “Fire at will!” They began bombarding towards Drinpelt’s fleet from the battleship. Weed cleverly took advantage of the newly transformed Ghost Ship and sunk all the other clipper ships. The ordinary Ghost Ships were positioned to block Drinpelt’s fleet in all possible directions they could move. While at sea, one could move in many directions. However, the battleship’s speed dropped considerably when they turned to fire their cannons. A gap was deliberately opened in one direction, the warships that went into that gap were

Page 85: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

ambushed and bombarded by all the Ghost Ship’s fleet that were waiting. The massive assault by the Ghost Ship’s fleet created a big impact, stopping the fleet in its path. “You guys fight as well!” Weed summoned Van Hawk and Torido. “I feel a mighty power surging from Master.” “KEAHAHA! The power that I had lost is coming back. They shall be soaked in their own blood.” The Undead strengthening ability from the Death Aura was placed on both Van Hawk and Torido. The Death Aura flowed through their body as they were summoned. Being the original Bar Khan’s direct subordinates, both Torido and Van Hawk were extraordinarily strong boss monsters. They were no longer the same level as when they met and have grown by 200~300 levels. However when the Undead have the characteristic support of a Necromancer, they can exhibit their real full potential. They fought alone with their own strength due to the Necromancer’s enhancement magic. One must have advanced undead skills to properly summon and use both Van Hawk and Torido, but instead Weed had miserably beaten them loads of time to make them follow him unconditionally. “We’ll get the ships close together.” The 3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh were also excited. They brought the Ghost Ship that they were sailing near the Haven Kingdom’s fleet whom they were fighting. “Let’s Go!” Van Hawk jumped into the enemy’s deck. The Death Knight had summoned more than a hundred undead. Due to Weed’s enhanced Necromancer skills Van Hawk’s Mana increased, allowing him to summon his own strong undead combat army. The troops that the Death Knight summoned had phantom steeds running with them on the enemy’s deck. “We will fight however we want. We are the True Blood Vampire Clan! Go out and drain them of their blood!” Torido transformed into a bat with red eyes.

Page 86: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Due to the dark night, Haven Kingdom’s fleet’s bombardments were getting weaker while the idea was to use Torido actively as he got stronger. The vampire bats were considered to be quite difficult to fight against even during a naval battle. Torido and the other vampires turned into bats and stormed the nearby warships. The sailors and the crew who were the key to controlling the cannons got bit on their neck. The sailors that Torido sucked blood from became his servants. “You are now my underlings.” “Yes, my Lord.” “Attack and take your companion's life.” “Yes, Lord.” The Minions fired their cannons against their former naval colleagues. “What’s happening? Is it a misfire?” “They are shooting at us again. Counterattack!” This created a chaos where they didn’t know who to trust. As the Vampires worked, they unfolded their illusion magic. The night was the world of vampires where they could freely and swiftly fly in the sky. As a Lich, Weed fought compatibly with Van Hawk and Torido. Their movements could hardly be traced by the naked eye, making it difficult to follow. Arriving at the sea, Weed saw Bingryong and the Wyverns flying in circles in the distance, ready to fight. “You guys fight as well.” Golden Bird, Silver Bird, Phoenix, and even the sea creatures that had no names were also called into combat. “Fight in the outskirts. Bingryong and Wyverns, you will be conducting the battle.” “Yes, Master.” The Wyverns and Bingryong were very happy. "They might have suffered longer because they were born earlier but now as the elder brothers they were on top of the hierarchy."

Page 87: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Come along with us!” The living sea creatures were mixed up in the fight along with the sea monsters, and flying through the air were Bingryong, Phoenix, and Wyverns in a complete formation They flew in the night sky lit up by the blazing sea and, with their claws, ripped the sails into shreds. The sailors shooting the cannons were taken and thrown out into the sea. “The battle situation is not very advantageous for us, Admiral.” Drinpelt’s fleet was dwindling. But the real problem was the sunken ships turning into Ghost Ships and starting to attack their allies. The Death Aura emanating from Weed’s Necromancer skill was flowing to the surroundings of his Ghost Ship, causing the sunken ships to rise as Ghost Ships over time. “They’re very annoying bastards.” The Ghost Ship fleet had a lot of antique ships. Their sailing speed and artillery wasn’t much, but their battle formation was good. Weed controlled the defense and fortified the formation, protecting the vulnerable supply ships from being attacked. Even though the Drinpelt’s fleet had a formidable firepower, the Ghost Ships were ransacking all over the place under the protection of sea monsters. “This has turned into a hand-to-hand melee combat, Admiral.” Drinpelt’s fleet was centralized based on firepower. Everyone riding in their ship were selected based on the concept that the cannons were better than swords in a naval battle. They have never fought in a close quarters hand-to-hand combat, since they usually defeat everyone in a firefight whether it was against ships or monsters. Drinpelt’s flagship of fighting troops and Hermes guild volunteers rode around, sinking Ghost Ships with holy and fire magic. Rather than general naval combat, the Ghost Ships were superior in hand-to-hand combat. The holy magic protection given by the priests to the ships was completely ignored by the Undead who flew over and attacked in numbers, causing mass hysteria and panic. Weed’s ship was clinging to the side of another battleship at an angle. Grand goals do not need to be justified to leave a mark in history. “This is a feast!” Impoverished humanity!

Page 88: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

In Weed’s eyes he could only see experience and items. He fought alongside the Undead, brandishing his sword against the crew. Weed cut into the fight late. “It’s the Lich!” As soon as they saw Weed, their will to fight plummeted and the sailors ran away. This was due to Fear being stimulated by the Lich’s Death Aura effect. In fact, every time the battle was difficult for Weed, it excited him. Necromancers may be weak against priests, but it was an excellent profession. Weed smoothly grabbed the nape of the fleeing crew members neck. “Mana Drain!” He began by taking away Mana from the sailors and then summoned back the sunken Ghost Ships once again. Bubbles start to foam at the sea, and a moment later a Ghost Ship would surge out from under the sea. This is the unparalleled Fear the Lich gives off. As the vitality of the enemies killed are converted to mana, more Undead and Ghost Ships were raised due to the Death Aura. More health and mana is once again used to strengthen the Undead. From the deep sea a sunken Ghost Ship rises. Lich’s focal point is to rule a legion of Undead as a King. Drinpelt was watching all of this from a distance. They were unable to fire because both the Ghost Ships and the allied warships were mixed in the middle close together and this made the magicians to be more wary of the surrounding chaos. It was to the point where even the falling raindrops were making one nervous. “It can’t be….” “Pardon?” “They didn’t deliberately enter into the hand-to-hand combat and idly waited while we were chasing them, right?” “...”

Page 89: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

If Drinpelt’s fleet was to fight at the base of the Unfreezing River, with their superior artillery, it was possible for them to obtain an overwhelming victory against the Ghost Ships, although it would take time to achieve. However, by the time they were done, Weed would be able to run far away. They were in a position where they needed to catch Weed in this fight by whatever method they had to use. Drinpelt wondered if by any chance Weed had already predicted the melee battle with the battleships on the sea. If so, then one needs to re-evaluate Weed again. Not only on land but on sea as well, he knows how to fight to his full power and take advantage of the battlefield as much as possible Orchestrating a battle of this caliber while commanding the undead displayed one’s true ability, which was outside of Drinpelt’s expectations. Even though the front and the rear side were vulnerable, the deck side was very strong. Indeed, on deck was nine percent more cannons positioned compared to the sides. The most important factor when fighting among ships is the positioning, but the Ghost Ships have a wide range of turning ability and mobility. Weed plunged himself into the battle. Drinpelt’s fleet was clustered together with battleships having turned into Ghost Ships, dealing considerable amount of damage to their fleet because of the cannons. Having no escape route, their only option was to fight. Anyone well versed in naval combat and hand-to-hand battle had no choice but to acknowledge Weed’s skill, as he excelled in both beyond any of their expectations. In Jigolaths, the enemies were accused of being cowardly for doing surprise attacks and creating chaos, now they had no choice but to acknowledge the enemy commander. He has great qualities of being an Admiral of the sea. Not just brilliant in one or two fields but three fields put together gave him a better perspective and judgement. “Hey, you stupid bastards! Hurry up and move. Who told you to count the gold coins? Do you want to be wrapped up in seaweed and dumped into the deep, dark sea again? The one-armed guy wearing a rag hat, why are you lowering the anchors? Hurry up and quickly move. You need to at least sink one more!” Weed commanded the Ghost Ships with a massive amount of constant nagging and meddling, making them work in order. Even when they couldn't see him, they still heard his voice perfectly.

Page 90: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“It can’t be helped. Get in touch with the Pirate King Griffith who, more than us, excels in this chaotic hand-to-hand combat. Tell him that they are allowed to fight them as well.” The pirates have dropped their anchors and were looking around without even coming out of the Unfrozen River . Drinpelt’s fear was that his fleet would lose the earned respect from Hermes Guild and he would also bring shame to their guild’s name. “It’s finally our turn. Set out!” The pirates who were watching silently till now simultaneously moved out. Coalition of the Navy and the Pirates! The pirate ships attached themselves to the Ghost Ships who were attached with the navy warship in hand-to-hand-combat. “Attack.” “Let’s wipe out the Undead!” Pirates engaged the battleship. A battle broke out with the Undead. A fight broke out between the Pirates and the Undead once the ships got attached. The Ghost Ships attempted to takeover the battleship by getting past them, but they were repelled. The place where the unfrozen river merged with the sea turned into a battlefield where one half was filled with Haven Kingdom’s battleships and the Pirate’s ships while the other half was filled with Ghost Ships. Death Knights were doing hand to hand combats on top of the Ghost Ships as other ships were sinking because of the continuous bombardment. With perfect timing, Weed’s back-up finally arrived. “Weed, we’re here!” Pale and his companions’ ship arrived in the nearby waters of Jigolaths. Heavy rain started falling again. Hwaryeong started applying makeup made of natural ingredients inside her cabin. Her skin was fair and clear, soft and smooth like a baby’s. It’s very essential to put on makeup which helps in giving a distinct look! Dancers could improve their appearance stat considerably by applying makeup.

Page 91: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“No eyeliner today, because it's raining. I’m only going to touch up my cheeks.” She untied her hair which naturally came down to her waistline. One of the privileges of being a dancer is the rate at which their hair grows. And since their hair grows very fast, it allows them to sport a variety of hairstyles. Hwaryeong changed into the most shining, attractive, and innocent look from her usual proud look.

Ttring! -You have completed applying your make up. Charm +21%, Charisma +15% Luck +29% Effect of the dance skill +31% When playing the role of a lady selling flowers or bread, the situation will be more favorable to you. The effect will remain active as long as the makeup is maintained

Since early childhood, she performed on stage and showed many different performances. Now her face was close to the real one, her figure could be said to be unvarnished. “It’s been a long time, so I should give Weed a most memorable dance show.” When Hwaryeong was satisfied with her appearance in the mirror, she took off the earrings and necklaces that she wore. It was a good set of accessories for a dancer, but their bonuses didn’t fit the situation. She was dressed in a flattering see-through white dress. Pale’s ship glided towards the center of the battlefield. “Tch, when it rains, the power of my magic becomes weaker… can’t do anything about it. Fire tornado!” Romuna casted her magic right in the center of the ongoing sea battle. The fire rose violently on the sea and expanded outwards, towards the surrounding area. With the

Page 92: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

swirl of the wind it went up high towards the heavens. A wavy vortex of flame was floating in the air! From there, fireballs fell towards the battleships. “Target set…. Go. Multishot!” Pale shot an arrow towards the ropes that held the sails on the warship. Trying to hit the swaying rope in the pouring rain was very difficult. The specially crafted arrowhead that had a broad hook ripped straight down the large sails into half. Although it didn’t stop the battle, he distinguished himself by significantly reducing the mobility of the enemy ship. ‘The one who’s wearing a red hat must be the captain.’ The captain and the first mate were also shot(sniped) with arrows. Zephyr was swinging his fishing rod at the approaching pirates, keeping them from boarding the ship and holding them in check. Even though it wasn’t a large role, it did stop the pirates from being able to climb into the ship. Even Surka swung her fist to block the enemies from getting onto the ship. Pale was grumbling as he nocked arrows onto his bow while walking. “Maylon would have definitely loved this if she was here.” It was an adventure Maylon would envy; no one would want to miss a battle like this. However, her job was to broadcast this as a special program, so she had no choice but to give up taking part in this. The woes of a worker. “Fire. Sink them!” Of course, there were also cannons in the pirates ships. With Pale’s instructions they were able to expand their range to sink the Pirates' ships. Tararararan.(continuous cannon fire sfx sound) In this loud battlefield, between the sounds of cannons firing and swords clashing, the distinct sound of a harp playing was heard. Standing on the Crow’s nest, the Bard Bellotte began playing the harp. She began to play as if she

Page 93: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

was possessed. “What the?” “What is she doing playing in the midst of the battlefield?” The Pirates burst out laughing. Under the heavy downpour of the rain, the music they heard was so majestic that it was an exaggeration to say that there was a fierce battle going on. It was completely incredible for her to play a dreamy yet soft and gentle music in this place. Hwaryeong stood up from where she was sitting on the main deck as the music began. She excitedly whispered with a small voice. “I won’t have another chance to perform on a stage like this?" She walked softly on top of the mast. The combined effects of the flaming tornado and the dark clouds created a red glow illusion of a sunset. The rain soaked Hwaryeong completely, making her white dress cling to her body every time she made a move. The boobybooby dance that she normally performs was only effective at a close range. The very critical points in a boobybooby dance was to show vague areas and to tease the viewers with it! However in this wide battlefield with an on going heavy rain, no ordinary dance would work. Even on this rainy day, this dancer danced fiercely. It wouldn't have mattered to Hwaryeong even if there were a billion people present there shouting and shrieking. “Seeing the audience watch me on stage, gives me a familiar feeling. This is my dance.” Remembering the days of when she was a child, the rain would fall and she thought that they were worms falling from the heavens. Rain moistens the earth, it was rain that brought life. This was a type of rain that people purely dreamed about and would like to dance in. Hwaryeong gracefully started a ballet, drew a circle with her hands and walked on her toes. Gusty winds shook her, the rainwater drenched her body and took away some heat, it was hard but

Page 94: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

not impossible. She danced with the beat of the falling rain as she danced with joy. “Lalaaalala” Humming a tune while the rain was falling, she danced and moved with the wind. As her hands and feet flexibly drew a line, the eyes and expressions on her face could charm the hearts of the audience. It felt like you could be sucked away. It was the ability to dominate the entire stage. How gorgeous and beautiful she looked.. She danced full of joy, just like a Fairy that loved the rain, as if she would never see it again. Her clothes soaked in water gave a completely captivating and sensual feel about her. Slender neckline and innocent face with beautiful eyes, the attractive figure was to the point where you could continually watch throughout the day. (A/N(not T/N) :In the book it states one who has amazing hot devilish body. ) As her long hair that was drenched in water, splashed around. Her long hair drenched in water and splashed around. Even the pouring rain that hit her was like a decoration that made her stand out. She really loved to dance, at the moment it was as if the world was the stage she danced on. The lively dance she started became hot and passionate filled with an intense flow. On any stage, no matter which audience, it didn’t matter even if it there were tens of thousands of people to her. It was like a dazzling charm of a goddess that no one could touch. “Ah….” The Pirates’ and the Navies’ jaws dropped.

Dancer Hwaryeong is dancing. You can’t take your eyes off from the dance. Due to Confusion, the success rate of skills will decrease.

Page 95: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Stamina will decrease.

In the nearby water Hwaryeong’s dance caught the eyes of the Navy NPCs and the Pirate NPCs, The Pirate users and the Navy users, because of Hwaryeong they all fell into a deep trance.

Chapter 10. Friends “Hurry up and fight!” Even though the captain of the Pirate ship yelled, the Pirates continued to watch in awe while drooling with their mouth hanging open. “Oh, We want to avert our eyes but….we cannot look anywhere else.” “She’s so pretty. Ah, If i have a girlfriend like that too I would live my life to invite her on a daily basis. Khuck! On board the Pirate ship where you only see guys, even seeing a female puffer fish would make one happy.” “Its not just the pretty face, its the overall figure. That perfect beauty. If only I could list her as a my friend…” Even from the distance the Sailors and the Pirates could see Hwaryeong’s face as if it right in front of them. One of Dancer’s ability is to attract the attention of the enemy. Part of Hwaryeong’s collarbone was visible through the cotton, one cannot help but to be engrossed in it to the point where it was as if they could hear the sound of her breath. The older men were literally frozen due to the temptation of Hwaryeong's dance. “I need to watch her, even if my wife will hit me or kill me!” A sense of urgency could be felt. The people outside the range of Hwaryeong’s dance, who were not stupefied, broke out into a violent battle. “UwAhhhhhhhhh!” “Kill the sea monster!” A Pirate ship rammed a squid like sea monster that resembled a Kraken with the front of their ship. Kaooooooooooo! Enraged, the kraken stretched out and wrapped its tentacles around the Pirate ship and squeezed it with force.

Page 96: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Charge! Charge!” The Pirates climbed aboard the tentacles of the kraken and brandished their swords. The kraken continued to fight while swimming, even as parts of it’s body that was cut, fell into the sea. The sailing ships converged together towards the Ghost Ships, the cries of the Undead did not stop at the sea. The Pirates even boarded onto the ship that Weed was on. “I don’t care what happens to the rest of the war. We must capture Weed.” “Kehehehe, We are going to become the heroes that caught Weed. What should we do with the item that drops?” “Find the ship’s captain. Let’s sneak up on him so that he won’t notice us.” The Pirates approached Weed stealthily while he was engaged in fights. There was no way that Weed did not see them. After all, This was the home of excellent items, especially during battles! ‘They are wearing a cheap Pirate coat. The only good items are the boots and the belts, that were limited to levels over 300.’ Belts are generally not items that are often dropped. As the Pirates often boarded and plundered other ships for loot, they did not wear as good of an equipment compared to the Navy Knights. ‘Even If I sell them, I probably won't get much out of it.’ The Pirate equipments were not even good enough to save them. Weed completely ignored them and continued to focus on his fight. “Keuhahahaha! Give me all your health & mana and die. Hmm, I get vulnerable when I use health & mana drain, but there is nobody who is a threat to me, so it’s fine.” A poor performance by Weed. He wanted to wipe them all out once the Pirates got closer. But when the Pirates were sneaking in closer to his back, there was another person blocking their path. This whole time Seo Yoon has been circling near Weed, when she saw Pirates coming towards him she drew her sword. “Tch. We’ve been discovered.” “Kill her!” Seo Yoon confronted the oncoming Pirates, by silently wielding her sword. “.....” Seo Yoon cut down all the Pirates without even feeling sorry for them. Weed looked out of the corner of his eyes at the woman who was considered as pretty reliable.

Page 97: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Even though there was a strong girl protecting him, He disliked missing the chance to get rid of the twelve Pirates personally ‘She is a sensitive girl with a soft corner in her heart and...in her own way she’s taking good care of me.’ Just when he was quietly praising her, Seo Yoon bent down to pick up the items that dropped from the Pirates. Boots and belts! Some Pirates even dropped Emeralds and handcrafted jewelry, that appeared to be from an aristocratic family. “So that’s the case.” Weed was so annoyed that he couldn’t speak. Both the sea monsters and the living sculptures were involved in a fierce close combat in an artillery battle. Although many of The Ghost Ships sank, The price was heavy, as numerous warships and Pirates ships also went under. The sight of the Drinpelts’s Pirate alliance locked in a deathly struggle with Weed’s Undead was a sight to behold. “Kekekeke. I want to drink some Lime juice! My throat feels really dry.” From the cries of the Undead, one of the Pirates instinctively took out a lime juice and gave it to him. The Undead swallowed loudly as if he drank the juice. “Did that work? I even gave you a drink so can you go back to your own ship now.” However the Undead once again started fighting with even more vigor. “My thirst has finally been quenched, now it’s time to kill you. Ohehhehehe!” As they fought mindlessly with one another, they accumulated heavy physical damage with each fight. Weed thought that he had participated in too many large scale battles recently. “I just want to live a long and simple life, but there are no days to rest.” Therefore, he had no intention of being a hero. I just want live comfortably by getting good rewards while doing several quests and hunting!

Page 98: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The war that’s been going on since dawn seems to be near it’s end, as the artillery fire reduced showing the declining state of the User’s stamina. Doung! Doung! Doung! Doung! (drum roll sound) In the rain, the navy fleet of an immortal legion adorned by a fluttering flag with a screaming skull came towards them from the sea. The battleships fired a volley of cannons at Haven Kingdom’s fleet and the Pirate ships. “What the hell is that?” Drinpelt was dumbfounded. As far as he knew, in the open sea, only trade cities and Kingdoms owned battleships. But dozens of battleships with armed fleet suddenly appeared before them! With their excellent eyesight they saw the Undead that were lined up on the deck. Zombies, Ghouls, Burning Skeletons, Lesser Undead along with Witches and Death Knight, there were even Archmages and Dullahans. They started casting black magic towards the Haven Kingdom’s fleet and the Pirate ships. “That’s the flag of the Immortal Legion that Weed had to deal with!” “What the, why would they attack us? Isn’t it normal to attack Weed, against whom they hold a grudge.” Both Drinpelt’s fleet and Pirate’s felt completely overwhelmed. Even when they haven’t done anything wrong to the Undead yet, for them to have gathered their strongest naval power against them. Weed was also uncomfortable in many ways. He had many interlaced ill-fated relationships with the Immortal Legions. “With my own hands I lead to the eternal rest of Lich Shire. During that time, with the help of Orcs and Dark Elves I defeated many Immortal Legions, I even summoned Bar Khan to fight against the Embinyu Church...” The Immortal Legions were neither friendly nor enemies. The fleet consisted a total of 45 black sliver battleships! They were similar level to Drinpelt’s ship of the line battleship, It had tremendous amount of firepower. (ship of the line is a type of naval battleship constructed in 17th to 19th century to take part in the naval tactic known as line of battle.) In addition, lined up on the deck were the Undead that were usually not easy to deal with.

Page 99: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed, who had previously fought with the Immortal Legions, knew full well about how powerful they were. “Even if there were no Necromancers it would still be difficult to deal with the Immortal Legions.” It was ridiculous to fight the Immortal Legion when they were not prepared to fight. There was a possibility that one of the Ghost Ships from his fleet might not follow his orders and attack the Immortal Legion. Although Bingryong, Phoenix, and the living sculpture did not attack, they were ordered to check them out. The Immortal Legion that brought over their warships struck first with cannons and magic at Drinpelt and Griffith’s battleship. Fire blazed forth on the battleships that sank due to the shelling! The fight that The Immortal legion started has been going on for the past 2 hours ended when both the Drinpelt’s and Griffith’s fleet retreated from the battle. They could still restart the battle since half of them were still near the others still in battle, but now it was not possible to catch Weed anymore. Once they all withdrew, the war completely stopped. As the sound of the deafening cannon fire entirely diminished, the flagship of the Immortal Legion approached Weed. The Ghost Ships parted through the middle and a path was cleared. It was not because of Weed’s orders, some of the Undead were so afraid that they avoided the Immortal Legions. That’s how dreadful, the Undead fear their seniors. “Hmmm.” Despite the long battle Weed’s mind was processing very fast. ‘I want to live at all cost. But if I were to die it needs to be with very minimal damage.’ The odds of him getting out of this situation alive was like finding a winning lottery ticket on the side of the road. Hwaryeong stopped dancing, and all the attention was now on Weed’s ship. As he was standing at the bow while it was rocking, Weed projected a very strong Death Aura. If it was on land, he could have chickened out on his responsibility and ran away, but this was on the sea.

Page 100: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

‘Seeing as they haven’t directly started attacking us, there might be a possibility of having a minimum amount of dialogue with them. Maybe now that I am in a same Undead state as them, they might look over me right?’ In the midst of the battlefield, Wyverns and Bingryong were steadily collecting the items that were left out. His Talrock’s armour, equipments and treasures were left with Golden Bird, Silver Bird, and Yellowy so now he was penniless! Weed muttered with his yellow teeth. ‘Its fine if I die. 2 times or 3 times I can catch up by doing 2x or even 3x more grinding. The Immortal Legion! I will surely get my revenge.’ If the Immortal Legion kills him, he will get his revenge later. ‘5 years, no...i’ll see you in 20 years. By then I’ll have an enormous amount of levels and I will have my revenge.’ There is no time limit for revenge! Weed waited on the bow with his chest proudly open and his shoulders pulled back. In any case he did not want to fight with the Legions of Undead. Even though his level is much higher than before there was no chance to do it alone, even if he uses his friends and a bunch of subordinates they will all still take an enormous amount of damage. If all the Living Sculptures were to die, there really won’t be anything left, he didn’t take such a dangerous risk. ‘I’ll die for those guys so only kill me.’ In his heart he became solid in his resolution, even in front of the Immortal Legion he didn’t even feel a little bit of inferiority. On his face and in his eyes, the Immortal Legion were not worth anything to him, he arrogantly gave off the impression that he had the authority and charisma to easily stomp them out and die from him. -Everyone leave here. Step back and wait where Yellowy is. Bingryong and Wyverns land and protect Yellowy and others and make sure that what happened to Geumini won't happen again.. As the battleship stopped close by to Weed, an Undead human that looks like a reptilian frogman stepped out.

-You have seen the legendary monster Hashilsa. Ruler of the Ghost Ship on the sea.

Page 101: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

A promising admiral was born in the free city and he loved to go on adventures. During one of his travel, looking for legends of the unknown sea, he unfortunately received a terrible curse that transformed him into frog. His appearance turned hideous after he became too obsessed for more power, he tied his crew’s leg on a stone bridge over the ocean and didn’t even hesitate to drop them while committing atrocities. Finally he was driven back by the other naval fleets. He was reborn again by the Undead Overlord Bar Khan as a dark mage, to become his underling. During the Undead great war vast amount of Undead went missing, but since the resurgence of Bar Khan, they appeared once again. - Due to The appearance of Hashilsa, one begins to slip into a state of fear. Physical ability decrease. - The moral of the crew drops to the lowest level. It is impossible to bring back order.

The 3 Mad Sharks of Becky Ninh, the navy knights, and even the large Pirate’s body stiffen Due to the appearance of Hashilsa. Weed’s Fighting Spirit was high enough, so there were no effect. ‘The necklace of Ellekaye, it is a treasure necklace that still seeks for its frozen owner. Contained in the Magician Guild’s treasure book, it clearly states that the item’s attack skill scope and effect increases by 35%. And supposedly the Mana consumption is also reduced by a half. The one that he is also holding is the Kingdoms Knights magic sword. Even if you do say it’s a magic sword, just the necklace is over level 600.’ If you look it at in a certain way, the reason that Bar Khan can not exercise his full ability must be due to his heart being pierced with a sword! Just by identifying the item in his mind he felt more comfortable. ‘Come and attack. I am not afraid to die. If he’s at that level, even I will die quickly.’ Even Weed couldn’t identify most of the items that Hashilsa was wearing. It’s possible to say that all the items were unique treasures, anyone can guess Halshilsa’s strength is formidable! But Weed arrogantly began talking to him first. “Hashilsa, You came to find me for a reason, What did you want to talk to me about?” Of course Hashilsa could not manage and control the whole Immortal Legion Fleet alone. Yet, Weed continued to talk with a cold tone while emitting the Death Aura. Even if he were about to die, he still had the chance to say his last words and even ask questions.

Page 102: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Isn’t this what being a men is all about. One of the important motto of being a Dark gamer was that even if one was to get attacked by a dragon they had to stay attentive so they can collect as many items before they are killed. Hashilsa raised one of his arms to his chest and slightly bowed forward. “I give you my greetings. The reason I am here is to let you know that Sir Bar Khan Demoph is calling for you.” A heavy hearted predicament! Weed was even popular with the monsters, this was something he did not want. Weed rolled his eyes as he asked Hashilsa. “Did he come here too?” “…No, he did not come.” Even if Bar Khan didn’t come, it still wasn’t a joyful situation. If it was just Hashilsa, Weed would have been able to kill him. Having a big level deference toward Hashilsa made it difficult to avoid him and he made him feel like he had a duty to continue to converse with him. Also there are often a lot of boss level monsters that have their own back stories. Rather than trying to blindly fight, it was necessary to speak and learn as much as you can. ‘They may even let me live. I’m even using honorifics right now.’ However he can not just believe in just that, there is a possibility that Hashilsa could transform into a weak personality, and use honorifics to weaker individuals. Weed put on a rotten smile on his lips. “Really? Then, are you not here to attack me?” He asked an important question right from the start. All of a sudden, an idea brushed his mind. ‘Ah, by any chance?’ He was currently in a Lich form. Of course, It didn’t make sense to his fellow colleagues when he suddenly started getting unlimited respect from a senior Undead. But when he sculpted his Lich’s sculpture to transform his appearance, it was modelled after Shire.

Page 103: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Even though right now he wasn’t even wearing any of Shire’s equipment. ‘Huhu, I don’t think it is possible. Even if one accidentally see me as a Lich, how is it possible for them to be that confused.’ However Weed’s imagination was proven to be true by Hashilsa’s next words.. “How can you think that I can attack Bar Khan’s protege Shire?” “.....” “Sir Shire, Bar Khan is urgently looking for you.” Weed’s skull face turned askew. To come this far he could not pretend that he didn’t know any such Lich. “Right now I’m a little busy so I’ll come later.” He only told him that he will go to Bar Khan so that they could hear exactly what they wanted to hear! Being called to the monster legion is a huge headache. “Sir Shire, you are an important apprentice of Bar Khan, so you must come to Bar Khan’s calling. Sir Shire, I can personally give 120 days for you to come and join him, I hope its enough time.”

-Triling! Bar Khan’s call The call of the Undead overlord Bar Khan Demoph. All Undead must obey his command. Level of Difficulty: C Reward: Start of a chain quest to meet Bar Khan. -Quest related to Lich Shire has occured. A Secret Quest has been triggered! background explanation As a second in command under Bar Khan, Lich Shire was a sly evil lich that is unparalleled. He conspired and corrupted his mentor with his darkness and lead the Immortal Legion into war. -Become an agent and infiltrate into the legion. -One needs a high notoriety and commanding ability, and also needs to have a similar appearance to Shire. - You are forced to do the quest.

Page 104: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

As a Lich you can not refuse Bar Khan’s Request.

‘How can they do something so underhanded to me.’ He wasn’t even given the chance to politely refuse. While Weed was still complaining about it, Hashilsa started speaking again. “Then I shall leave first and head towards Bar Khan. I’ll see you there, Sir Shire.” Weed wanted him out of there as soon as possible “I get it, so leave.” He wanted to curse furiously at them, but he was in a situation where he would not dare to open his mouth. There are people that are level 200 or higher that go around showing off their strength. But Weed, who was close to level 400 is even now constantly being entangled with high profile monsters. This time, Bar Khan must be planning to trample all the Kingdoms Weed felt that it was his fate. ‘Just my rotten luck. There probably aren't any other users in Versailles that has to go through all this just like me.’ But the people who were watching him, like always had a different idea. ‘Weed got another badass Quest again.’ ‘To be the only one to have been commissioned a quest related to the Immortal Legion once again, he is truly awesome.’ ‘I’m so envious. Unlike him, we are only doing piracy to live and eat off of others.’ ‘Don’t tell me that he will succeed and then throw away the Immortal Legion Quest? I’m sure that it wouldn’t just end without even meeting Bar Khan.’ Players who were of slightly higher level, changed their minds. ‘Hmm, I was thinking about killing Weed and stealing the Quest, but now, it might be better if I don’t steal it.’ ‘If it’s a quest related to Immortal Legion then one might have to continually die. He might even have to die at least five or six times.’

Page 105: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

‘I’m going to have many troubles. Here at Jigolaths I had went through quite a lot…..It’s better to just live moderately and comfortably.’ They all lost interest in Weed’s high sea adventures. When Hashilsa came, the Ghost Ship that sunk rose up from the sea as if nothing happened to it. While Drinpelt and Griffith battleships were damaged badly that they could no longer continue to drag on the naval warfare. The worst possibility was that they could lose everything, though it will be even more difficult to return back to Versailles Continent. ------------------------ After Naval Warfare concluded and it was finally time to return back to Versailles Continent with his friends. It’s gonna be a pleasant voyage. The living sculptures divided amongst themselves into the three Ghost Ships. Weed, his friends, and Seo Yoon all rode on one ship. “Kahem! Silver Bird come here and say hello.” Peyoc, tweet, chirp. Silver Bird folded her wings and greeted them cutely. Zephyr was using his fishing rod to catch food, while Weed cooked his special seafood soup. While they were eating their food, Hwaryeong began telling the story of their arrival when they came after the Ghost Ship fleet. “This taste delicious! When we saw the Immortal Legion, we were worried that we might have arrived too late….” Their ship’s speed was so slow that they arrived just in the nick of time. Irene added to the explanation. “Now, Mermaids would always come over, thanks to Bellot singing and dancing. Zephyr also helped out a group of captive dolphins.” Bellot sang with her voice in precise and fine tune, singing a sweet song joyfully. After gathering the Mermaids, Zephyr did not waste his bait for fishing and instead he tossed and fed the dolphins making them gather. Thanks to that, they arrived just on time. Weed introduced his friends and Seo Yoon to each other. They worked and hunted with her and Seechwi for a brief period in the past, so it was not like they didn’t know each other.

Page 106: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“....” Seo Yoon face was like a mask, since she usually doesn’t speak with other people. If it was not something she needed to say to Weed, it was difficult for her to talk. After all the greetings are done, Weed spread out a cloth on the floor, that he uses when sewing. “Come on let us begin.” “huh?” “Hwaryeong who won 1, 190 gold, please play the game.” To pass time by playing Go-Stop during the voyage! Weed proposed to Hwaryeong and Bellot, While Irene, Zephyr and Romuna exchanged glances. ‘As expected It seems he was planning to play again.’ ‘that must have been his plan all along…..’ ‘There can be no mistake.’ Normally, It isn’t a good idea to take sides in advance and do fraudulent gambling. But now, It was just the opposite! They were going to satisfy Weed by losing to him. Weed even drew Seo Yoon into the game. “Don’t just watch come over and play.” “......” “Do you not know how to play? I’ll show you how to play. Its easy all you need to know are a few rules.“ Weed knew the truth that Seo Yoon was rich, so he dragged her in because of his greed. “All you need to do is to collect a lot. There are several important things having a lot of Sangpi (junk tile) is good. Its even possible to get Gwangman (bright tile).” They went around in circles a couple of times. The party that was trying to lose lightly, and Weed who is trying to earn easy money from others their face was very tense as they played. Bellot and Irene folded their tiles, while Weed, Pale, and Seo Yoon continued to played GoStop. In front of Seo Yoon, a lot of tiles were stacked on her side. Weed and Pale had light amount of tiles stacked and they were going after the bonus, on the second rotation a hit has occurred.

Page 107: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

And it already it came to a point where a hit was called out twice. ‘Pibak and Gwangbak (another game term), on top of that two GO were called...’ Weed and Pale concentration were sharper than ever. They had little amounts of tiles, while in front of Seo Yoon there were a lot. Even the people on the side were immersed in tension, It was finally Seo Yoon’s turn. Chak. Chak! As Seo Yoon took PalGong (go-stop card term), she flips the card and out came Sangpi. (another go-stop term.) Silence fell on the group. “Are you really going to choose to go to th...three Go?” Weed asked with difficulty. At this moment it concerned him more than anything else. ‘If she has a least bit of conscience she won’t possibly go to three.’ Changdong (game phrase) can earn 10 gold (1st hit is called) and one can win up to 2, 000 gold in one game (when third hit is called). Seo Yoon nods to Weed’s question and shows him three fingers. During the whole day Weed lost 6, 290 gold to Seo Yoon who continually wiped the board clean. ----------------------------------------------- KMC Media relayed the Battle of Jigolaths for the whole day. Of course they had the highest rating, but it was not as big an issue as they thought. -I already thought and expected it would be such a fight. -Weed knocked down a Dragon while riding on top of a Wyvern. In the continent of magic, God of War slaying a group of users was a very common occurrence. There were a lot of players that had never experienced the High Seas of the ocean, but now their interest quickly fell and everyone were now concentrating on the Central Continent. Prestigious Guilds have waged war and conducted a series of raids. It was a battleground between multiple territories, villages and castles.

Page 108: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Everybody were fiercely involved in the war and previously unknown strong players emerged one by one. High level users from the prestigious guild were actively fighting in the dark inflicting blows to their opposition. On the Game television station they were broadcasting it live for 24 hours in an emergency mode, Royal Road was heating up again. --------------------------------------- “Sigh, the real Autumn is really short.” As Lee Hyun saw the leaves falling, he was feeling uncertainty towards his tuition fees. “For the semester to be over so soon and to be so expensive, After winter vacation passes I’ll have to do another semester.” He let out a sigh as he quickly walked home to rest. They were currently in the midst of a voyage from Jigolaths to Morata, even though they were in no danger, he employed his friends who were stationed at specific position as a precaution. “I should focus on making sculptures and make some leather robes until we arrive.” The only person who was excited to do the grinding was Lee Hyun. However when heading back towards his house, he saw that there was a black car and people wearing suit waiting in front of his house. As he was trying to avoid them, they came forward and spoke to him. “Excuse me, but are you Lee Hyun?” Lee Hyun answered nonchalantly. “Yes? And you are?” If an incident were to occur its best to feign ignorance! He pretended he didn’t hear any of them. But couple of the guys that were there were Seo Yoon’s bodyguards he has seen a few times before. “We came here to discuss about what happened between you and Seo Yoon. The president is waiting, do you mind sparing a few moments?” Lee Hyun stopped walking. Seo Yoon’s father had called for him. It was great and wonderful, yet strangely foreboding He wasn’t surprised because he knew that something like this would happen one day. Which was the reason he was being nice to her.

Page 109: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Everytime she gave off a friendly gaze he roughly predicted that a day like today would happen. “I see. Let’s go.” Lee Hyun followed them. ----------------------------------------- Accompanied by several bodyguards, they arrived in front of a luxurious Mansion with an impressive garden. “Is this Seo Yoon’s house?” When Lee Hyun asked, the security flinched but replied as if they didn’t think of it as a secret. “Seo Yoon does not live here.This is a summer house that the President uses sometimes.” This is how he met Seo Yoon Dad, President Jeong Deuk Soo. He offered a seat to Lee Hyun. “Come on in. Did you have a meal yet?” In this situation, Lee Hyun would have usually replied to this question that he hadn’t eaten anything at all. That was his creed. He felt awkward eating so early as it wasn’t even 5 pm and in any case he didn't want to embarrass himself. “Thank you but that’s okay. I already ate a lot for lunch.” “Then we shall have some light refreshments while we speak.” “If you have anything to say to me please say it, it’s alright.” “Oh no, you're not in any trouble. To me you are an important guest so don’t worry about it.” President Jeong Deuk Soo got up and brought out some light refreshment. “You are the best friend of my daughter Seo Yoon at the Korean National University and I also have heard that you have been going on fun adventures together in Royal Road. What kind of adventures do you mainly do?” “I just did this and that.” “Your adventures were even on TV shows, is it famous to that extent?” President Jeong Deuk Soo was very interested Lee Hyun’s work.

Page 110: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Lee Hyun briefly told him about the Freya’s church Quest, Lich Shire quest, and the fights he had been in. Although President Jeong Deuk Soo had only been briefed for about 10 mins of the story, it was too vague and he was losing interest. The only thing that Jeong Deuk Soo was thinking about was his daughter. “Does Seo Yoon…..occasionally smile?” “Seo Yoon does smile sometimes, but it only lasts for a brief moment.” “I've recently heard that …. Seo Yoon has started to speak again. Yet, I have been told that she only speaks with you.” “Yes.”

“What do you think of my daughter?“ Lee Hyun thought that their talk suddenly took a dangerous turn. ‘From the moment I came here this must have been what he was thinking about.’ Any parents, to be honest wants to know about the guys their daughter is meeting with. In Lee Hyun’s case, he would show the same urgent concern when it came to his little sister. It’s best that the guy she met was not a bad guy, it was also best to check the possible opponent to make sure he is not a player. Lee Hyun had to take care of his younger sister since childhood, so he understood the position of a parent. And he understand and guessed the thoughts of the President Jeong Deuk Soo feeling for his child. It’s wasn't much but he did knew a few things nonetheless. “Just as you said….I see myself as her friend.” The meaning behind Seo Yoon’s first word ‘Friend’ was ambiguous to Lee Hyun. All he could offer to her was being a friend. “I heard my daughter relies on you a lot. Nevertheless, are you sure you don’t have any other feelings? You are after all, a man.” “I just see her as a my friend.” Seo Yoon is beautiful, smart and kind hearted almost to the point of being angelic.

Page 111: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Although he underwent such a merciless defeat in GoStop, still….. ‘She is someone who is kind to me.’ In addition, she comes from a wealthy household. Lee Hyun thought that there was nothing that he could give her that she didn’t already have. Since he was a child he had to face many hardships. In school, all his classmates boasted about shopping with their parents to buy shoes, and whenever they show off their clothes and toys he had to stay hunched over his desk. While he had to worry about electricity bill, water bill, and rent whenever he came home. Now Lee Hyun doesn’t have to worry too much about the problems with living expenses, and compared to others his age, he had a considerable amount of savings on his own. Nevertheless since he was young compared to others he went through many different experiences. To be a male friend with her, who has everything, was no simple matter. Even if she wishes for it. It was best to avoid it. Seo Yoon heart has always been distant. The distance was not something that could be easily narrowed. “My daughter, when she was young, she experienced a trauma and for a very long time she could not speak. Only recently, since she has been with you, has she started to speak again. But she still only speaks with you… Lee Hyun” He heard many thing he didn’t know about Seo Yoon’s life from his father. ‘She really couldn’t speak...’ For 10 years she lived closed off inside a building from the world. Seo Yoon was in a pitiable state, her families that have been seeing her become unspeakably sad. “To me you are a benefactor. So I have prepared a reward for you. I know this is not remuneration for all that you have done but take this and continue to be Seo Yoon’s best friend and I shall reward you again. Please continue to help heal my daughter’s wound. But beyond that, it would be difficult so I hope you understand.” President Jeong Deuk Soo put a white envelope next to the teacup. “I have heard that you have a lot of things to pay for so I have put money in it.” Lee Hyun raised his head and made eye contact with President Jeong Deuk Soo after he looked at the envelope. “I’m sorry I can not take this. The reason why Seo Yoon is able to talk is because of her own will. I

Page 112: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

have done nothing for her.” “Its not a small amount….. it should help you in your current situation.” “This is not because of my pride.” Lee Hyun started thinking about this month expenses. Living expenses and food cost, his younger sister’s insurance and savings. Also his grandmother’s hospital bill that he needs to pay continually. A chronic arthritis, and her treatment for cancer had decrease her vitality making her weak. During the hospitalization and rehab for a few months, he had hang out with other elderly people. His growth of his thoughts and speech he learned from sitting in the corner of the market talking with people. Even though he could go home, there was a bit of treatment and ongoing management to do at the hospital so he stayed. Every month the amount of money that needs to be paid was a lot, Lee Hyun continued to earn more money through Royal Road. “Money….is really a precious things. I think that one does not need to stand up for his pride for money. It’s true that I need a lot of money for my family. However I can provide my family with the money that I have earned.” If it was in Royal Road, he would have deliberately rejected. Just so he could extort much more money! However in reality he did not want to receive such money. He could provide for his family with his own power. If it was for this reason, he could achieve anything. The secretary standing next to President Jeong Deuk Soo began to talk. “This is the money that the president is giving. Think of if as a token of gratitude for all the things that you have done till now.” “I can not receive this because I think of Seo Yoon as a friend.” “What?” “I do not want to earn money by selling my friendship. As a friend, you are there to help when they go through difficult times and I also think that one should not expect anything in return.” If he was to receive the money, it would have been an immense help to him. He knew the suffering of being in debt for a long time. He did not want to feed his family by the

Page 113: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

money earned through selling his friendship. Lee Hyun thought to himself. ‘The one thing I know is how to earn money.’ President Jeong Deuk Soo did not have any more advice. “My belief in you, young man is strong. From now on please help Seo Yoon not to get hurt anymore.” “I’ll try my best.” After Lee Hyun finished his conversation, he got up from his seat. He followed the bodyguards out of the villa, and looked back at the impressive house owned by Seo Yoon’s father. Seo Yoon’s father only presented him the money to clarify his motives. Even though it was a meeting that left a bad taste, he was envious of the fact that she still had her parents. Since the first time they met, his existence was ignored. Then he created the Freya’s Sculpture that resembled her, which the people were in awe of. She was a type of person with a redoubtable worth you only watch and protect from a distance. ‘Its must have been a single 10 million won. It’s a good thing that I have not taken it. From now on I’m going to commit myself to do more hunting and grinding to make up the money I just turned down.’ President Jeong Deuk Soo drank from his wine glass. “The impression that I got from him was he is a good man. In order to heal Seo Yoon's heart, I can see that he is the best person to do it. Still to turn down 1 billion won …. was the report that he needed money wrong?” ----------------------------------------- Powerful forces has been expanding their territory quickly throughout the Versailles Continent. Since it has been a long time, Hermes Guild’s master, Raphael was welcoming his guest happily. ”Its been a while since we split ways in the Sky City Lavias. Why have you come back now?” “I have just been wandering here and there. I did various adventures and hunts” “Welcome back. There are lots of people who, if they knew, would be happy that you are back.” Dain put down her staff and sat on the chair.

Page 114: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Since the beginning of Royal Road, the core players of Hermes Guild, Raphael and many others who have hunted together were all present now.

Volume 22

Chapter 1. Mermaid’s Bag

They were finally hitting the high seas to return back to Morata after their adventures in the Jigolaths!

Dolphins, symbolizing good luck, as well as thousands of birds and a group of Mermaids were following the ship Weed was riding. Bellot was playing a soothing tune, and Hwaryeong was dancing sexily to the tune. She was certainly doing a good job to attract gazes from the Mermaids. The marine animals were gathered behind the ship because of that.

“Wow, how pretty.”

“I can see straight through the sea water. Oh my god, look at the turtle swimming down there.”

Romuna and Surka exclaimed, when they saw the beautiful sparkling sea that they were sailing through, made one want to dive right in.

Small and pretty schools of fish roamed below, and they could see crayfish, shrimps and other crustacean organisms crawling through the water.

An indescribable, colorful beauty lay below them, consisting of seaweed growing on the boulders, clams, and hundreds of other organisms!

The party members were all clinging to the edge of the deck, and were busy marveling at the sea.

“Look at it jump. Wow!”

As if showing off, the dolphins jumped into the air, and the Mermaids were swimming with fluid motions.

Weed smacked his lips.

Page 115: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“They look so delicious!”

Every time he looked at the marine animals, he was constantly reminded of endless seafood dishes.

Isn’t a hot pot with every single ingredient down there broiled altogether the greatest seafood dish ever!

But Weed wanted to believe that he had some decency.

Mermaids were an oceanic race that was similar to Humans. They possessed high intelligence and communication was possible thanks to their linguistic skills.

But most importantly, they all had the appearance of beautiful women.

A pure and peaceful race.

“And how could they slaughter these Mermaids ruthlessly? That’s just simply unacceptable.”

So Weed decided to do some business.

“Now, now! A day like today won’t come again. Take your pick, everyone. Window shopping’s free! There are many new and beautiful clothes here.”

The Mermaids were suspicious of the Humans and were on high alert around them.

“Something smells dirty.”

“A foul smell. Just like an Undead.”

It was indeed true that Weed gave off a strange smell after playing as a Lich.

However, Weed was able to lessen the Mermaids’ suspicions, as his Fame stat, which he gained through countless sculptures and requests, was very high.

The Mermaids boarded the ship, being unable to trust any other Human apart from Weed!

Weed displayed the clothes that were made from the leather of Tairbeths and Bollards in the Jigolaths.

Page 116: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

He also displayed bags, shell earrings and sea-stone rings, that he started selling to the Mermaids.

“Mermaids are still women. And clothes can definitely be sold to women.”

When he bought some sleepwear for his grandmother while she was hospitalized, she complimented him for bringing a pink one with floral patterns, rather than a dull gray one.

“These bags are even useful at sea! You might fall out of times compared to others if you don’t own at least one or two bags. Having a good bag will make your trips more enjoyable.”

Meanwhile, Mapan was blaming himself for his short-sighted thinking.

“Ah, as expected!”

One could say that Mermaids were a race that lived in the sea. They could definitely be customers.

It was Weed’s ideology to split people into either prey or guests in a monochrome fashion!

“I still have so much to work on to catch up with Weed’s business skills.”

The Mermaids’ hair swayed like damp seaweed, while they browsed Weed selection.

- I like this one.

The Mermaids’ voices had a serene ring to them that echoed in his head.

The voices were as vibrant and clear as a chime of bells.

Hearing the voices was like a sign of them warming up towards him, and Weed quickly crunched the figures in his head like a top of the line computer.

“That will be 1520 Gold. But since it suits you so well, I’ll give you two pieces of clothing for the price of one. Why don’t you try on this hat as well? It would be a great pity if you don’t try it on, when it suits you so much. Believe me, I’m not trying to rip off such a beautiful Mermaid like yourself, but I just want to help bring out the best in you.”

A great selling technique of praise, inflation and quantity!

The Mermaid tilted her head left and right, as if she couldn’t comprehend what he just said.

Page 117: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-Gold? Is such a thing necessary to have these clothes?

Mermaids were an innocent race that didn’t often ask questions. They held great interest in the human world, but they were not well-informed because of their reserved nature.

“Gold is necessary to trade between humans.”

Producing an old Niflheim Empire’s gold coin from his chest pocket, Weed showed it to her.

“Do you have any gold currency like these? If not, I’m more than happy to barter with jewelry, antiques or any other equipments.”

If the Mermaids had no money, then establishing a deal would be impossible.

However, Weed was not bothered at all when he couldn’t sell objects due to the race barrier.

There should be at least one or two legends floating around out in the sea.

There must have been numerous shipwrecks in this area after a fierce storm, and these Mermaids should have witnessed those ships many times.

Even picture books tell of such things!

The story of a Mermaid who needlessly saved a prince from a sinking ship.

-Please wait for a moment.

Mermaids who had already decided on their choices jumped into the sea, and after a long time, they resurfaced carrying bags of gold.

Some Mermaids came back with very old antiques.

There were specially made potteries, gold, weapons and armors, old maps and even magical pendants!

“Hmm, I’m not sure if I’ll be able to re-sell these because of the rusting. I’ll be actually making a loss by bartering with these… but since those clothes suit you all so well, I’ll agree to it.”

Page 118: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-Thank you.

Weed was able to rip them off by a satisfactory amount.

These Mermaids in the far sea certainly were not creatures of low intelligence.

Not only did they have control over the marine animals, all shipwrecks were theirs for taking.

There were no other better customers than them.

-I don’t think this one fits me.

Some of the Mermaids shook their heads, and placed the clothes back down after trying them on.

This type of occurrence was quite common, where the texture or the shape of the clothes didn’t suit the buyers, as the clothes in Weed’s possession were made for humans.

Every time something like this happened, he wore a concerned expression and took the clothes back.

“These clothes now have the lingering traces of your beauty rubbed off on them… so it would be great if you purchase them anyway.“

His flattering words flew out like he was reciting times tables!

And so, Weed was able to sell the clothes from Jigolaths without a hitch.

There was always the option of taking them back to Morata and selling them there, but selling armor-type items was unprofitable because of the set standards there. So he was able to reap greater profit by selling to the Mermaids.

of course, There were some poor Mermaids too.

“Don’t you have any money?”

-No, we have nothing.

The young Mermaids, who appeared to be no more than little girls, were pacing up and down in regret.

Page 119: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed liked these young Mermaids, they were great customers.

A good merchant must be able to sell while understanding their customers’ urgency.

The last thing Weed wanted to do while selling these items was to force the weak to buy anything from him.

The soft spot that he had for these customers made him want to give them discounts or special deals.

You already bought this item!

This is the unique item that was specially made just for you in this entire continent!

Forget about your life until now. You will be reborn as soon as you hold this bag.

Let’s see how well you’ll be off without buying this bag!

This motivation that will drive my sweet talk!

Weed’s thoughts were reflected by his actions and words, so the Mermaids had no choice but to grab the bags.

Addressing the young Mermaids, he spoke as sweetly as he could.

“Hey, you girls can cry, right?”

-Well, we don’t cry often, but only sometimes.

“Collect some of your tears for me. Then I’ll let you have the bags.”

-We understand.

Mermaid’s Tears was a rare item.

Page 120: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Letting them Crystallize will transform them into pearls and after craftsmanship, there won’t be anything that could be compared with it.

They were truly the treasures of the sea that would yield high Fame and Trade stats when sold on the mainland!

He even told the young Mermaids some tales, like a friendly uncle.

——————————————————————————–

Once upon a time, there lived a prince in a kingdom called Nephyllos.

Tall, handsome and good-mannered as he was, all the women in that kingdom couldn’t help but fall in love with him.

Those ladies were satisfied by simply watching the prince whenever he walked around the towns.

Because they could literally see their prince shining thanks to the smart clothes he wore.

A lady who sold apples at the market, Helen, also loved the prince.

She was an innocent lady, whose smiles were quite cute.

However, she wasn’t able to let those feelings come out.

Because it was her job to do everything, from making a living to housework under her foster mother, as her mother had recently passed away from a disease.

She would often wake up to pluck apples at early dawn, and she wasn’t able to return home until late at night that too only after she finished selling all the apples.

While snacking on disfigured and unripe apples that couldn’t be sold, she had to sell the good apples.

“Fresh apples. Selling ripe apples.”

The apples that Helen sold were as sweet as honey, as they reflected her heart.

Even the spirits of the forest blessed the apples she picked.

Page 121: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

And when Helen’s apples became popular and more people wanted to buy them, she had to wake up even earlier to pluck the apples.

Even the prince who was walking by at that time, visited the apple store.

“Young miss, you have to pay your taxes regul…. no, I came here after hearing great praise about the delicious apples that you sell.”

So Helen wiped a well ripe red apple with a tea-towel, and gave it to the prince.

After eating the apple in a satisfied manner, he said this.

“I will be holding… a ball, this Saturday. However, as I have not yet decided on my partner, may I invite you to join me?”

The prince tried to pick her up… no, he asked her for a date.

Helen didn’t know what to do, so she replied.

“I’m sorry, but I have some things to do, so I don’t have any time.”

Because the girl had stepsisters and a foster mother who despised her.

The prince spoke again.

“But you won’t have to work on that day. Everyone will be resting as it is His Majesty, the King’s birthday. Who is making you work so hard?”

Not only was the prince handsome, he was wise as well. Helen’s background was quite famous throughout the kingdom, so the prince was well aware of her situation.

“No one should be able to order you to work, Since they can’t ignore me as I am the Prince.”

Her foster mother and the stepsisters became as pale as ghosts. They wouldn’t dare to keep Helen at bay and ignore the prince’s warning.

Eventually, Helen was allowed to attend the ball, and the promised date of

Page 122: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Saturday came.

The prince liked this gentle lady, and Helen was sure she could live happily with the prince.

But unfortunately, Helen wasn’t able to attend the ball.

Just because she didn’t have a good bag to bring to the ball.

——————————————————————————–

A third-rate story that he made up on the spot!

The young Mermaids that reached the peak of their emotions started to weep.

-Whaaaaa.

-Sniff.

Weed diligently gathered the tears that fell onto the deck in a bottle.

In exchange for the tears, Weed’s clothes, bags and accessories sold like pancakes.

Excluding the things he could sell normally, he was able to rip off a profit of at least over 35000 Gold!

The antiques received from the Mermaids could only be truly valued on the mainland.

The rusty swords that couldn’t even be drawn were worthless, but they could be melted down to create other weapons.

Mermaids’ handiwork or their accessories could fetch a high price on the mainland.

The 35000 Gold was the lowest estimated profit, so his profit for the day was an astronomical one.

-Thank you. I’ll use it well.

“Come back whenever you want.”

Page 123: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-I’ll be back tomorrow.

“I’ll have a lot of new products waiting for you then.”

Dressed in leather clothes, hats and holding bags, they jumped into the sea.

Players often envied rich Mermaids, but were unable to attack them.

According to the legends on the Versailles Continent, Mermaids were the children of the God of the Sea, and friends of Sea Dragons. So hunting them would bring divine retribution on the hunters. Also, as they had authority over marine animals, angering them would bring headaches.

But on the contrary, Weed received their thanks.

This was because Weed stayed true to his principles of ripping off the customers while satisfying them at the same time.

“Mermaids are also women, so they should like shoes, but what a shame. I could have sold new heels for a really expensive price…. I know, I’ll make some webbed feet and sell that!”

Weed was busy trying to corrupt these innocent Mermaids.

Whether on land or at sea, people were victimized wherever Weed passed by!

——————————————————————————–

Navigating back to the Northern part of the continent, where Morata was placed, was faster than the trip to the Jigolaths, with the help from the winds and the sea current.

The mysterious sunrise and sunset of the sea, and a distant singing voice that could be heard.

A sea journey is great for creating those special memories and romance.

Hwaryeong and the other members were enjoying the rare ship cruise by sunbathing or looking at the view.

Page 124: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Yellowy was also resting on the warm deck, lying down on its stomach.

Mooooooo!

They were taking a break while eating some hot octopus chowder.

The bull normally wasn’t able to eat such delicacy, but all of that would be deducted from his pay!

Yellowy closed his eyes and rested comfortably.

He had worked hard in Jigolaths, so it was now time for him to rest.

On their trip back to Morata, Weed’s party and the Living Sculptures had boarded on three different ships.

But then, there was a large island-like fish that was continuously following behind them.

It was a palm-sized Living Sculpture when they left the Jigolaths, but after diving into the sea, it suddenly grew in size as it consumed coral reefs and other fish.

Its scales sparkled along with the sunlight and the seawater.

Judging by appearance alone, it seemed to possess gigantic strength!

Due to the Wyverns’ weight, they were perched on top of the Living Sculpture and followed behind them.

The Wyvern with stretched out eyes, Wy-Seven, slipped off the scales and fell into the sea with a splash. It then resurfaced.

Even Surka, who loved water, jumped on top of the fish to enjoy the sea, despite being acrophobic.

“What’s your name?”

The fish sank slightly below the surface, then resurfaced saying this.

“Turtle.”

Page 125: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Your name is Turtle? But you don’t have a shell and you don’t look like a turtle.”

“Turtle, Turtle.”

The turtle Living Sculpture named itself to be Turtle.

This was one of the few existing masterpieces in the Jigolaths by Latcherry, who had only sculptured extinct creatures all his life.

This creature’s original name was Maleins Airnoto Turtle!

It was a Gigantic turtle that lived in the deep sea, and when matured, a shell would form in areas apart from its head and tail.

There were a lot of extinct and rare lifeforms that were given life in the Jigolaths, as well as handsome and artistic-looking ones.

——————————————————————————–

Weed was sewing buttons on the clothes of the dolls. He was attaching doll eyes and this job was a very sensitive task to do!

He was sick and tired of doing it, but he couldn’t make a single mistake when sewing buttons or eyes onto the doll.

“I should grind down shells for the buttons. The product value should rise if I sew different colored shells on it. There obviously won’t be any material fee, and they’ll sell well as they’ll have some uniqueness to them.”

Weed believed business was all about cutting down the production fee and ripping off customers!

He also checked some old maps that he received from the Mermaids.

“Identify!”

Page 126: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Map of Somewhere in the Sea of Planetis

Durability: 3/10

A map with illegible records

Created based on astronomical positions, wind and sea currents.

Treasure Grade: D

“A treasure map, huh?”

There was a good chance of it leading to the hidden treasures of Pirates’ or a shipwreck.

Or, it might contain information about a valuable marine animal.

It was a pity that the map had bits and pieces of it rubbed out from aging.

“I reckon Yurin should be able to restore this.”

Map Restore was a skill that only Adventurers or Painters possessed. Weed obviously did not possess it.

His Painting skill was low, and he was only capable of mixing paint with his skills.

That was because he needed the paint to dye the clothes that were created, unlike armors, which could be colored by mixing different colored metals.

“A normal D ranked map wouldn’t bring enough profit to even cover the effort that’s needed to complete it.”

Weed knew that there were numerous variety of adventures out at the sea.

There was a pile of maps that he collected from the Mermaids.

There were maps that pointed to locations with marine animals, whirlpools and underwater caves!

There were a lot of things to be done out in the sea, just as there were on land.

However, adventuring out in the sea with Weed’s current level of navigation would take far too long.

Page 127: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Getting his head wrapped around the information regarding the sea, underwater landscape and rocks, as well as the sea winds, would take at least 1~2 years.

He did travel to Jigolaths because he ended up receiving the map and the request, but sea adventures were a whole different story.

“I should just use these maps to make clothes instead.”

Clothes that motivated people to long for adventures. He was making clothes that actually pointed towards real treasures.

Using the leather and cloths of the old maps, Weed fashioned some clothes and bags.

“Some lucky people should find them somehow.”

Weed was going to sell the clothes with a tag line of ‘Leading Towards Treasures’, so he wasn’t making a loss.

There wasn’t much to do on the ride, so he made all of the oceanic maps into clothes.

Zephyr immersed himself in some proper sea fishing, while Pale and Maylon hid themselves away from everyone else’s sight, and sheepishly fed each other some raw fish (hoe).

Hwaryeong and Bellot were sunbathing first along with Surka and Romuna, but were now performing in front of the marine animals.

Seo Yoon had been standing on the deck, watching Weed work, but was now gazing at the sea while seated on the mast.

Her face wasn’t seen during the fights because of the Warrior’s Helm of Courage that she was wearing, but the current sight of her hair swaying in the wind was like something out of a painting.

She couldn’t talk to anyone apart from Weed, and didn’t even let anyone hear her voice.

She was still uncomfortable and had a lot of awkwardness remaining.

Weed couldn’t approach and talk to her, even though he could see her being alone.

Page 128: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“I’m really indebted to her for what happened in Jigolaths…. I was able to do the request and fight the Hermes Guild thanks to her as well.”

He was obviously very grateful to her, but he couldn’t treat Seo Yoon like before, because he was constantly reminded of her father each time he looked at her.

The only form of communication between them was the occasional glances when he passed some food to her.

“I should just make a sculpture or something.”

Weed gathered some sea water and floated some clouds up into the clear sky.

White clouds and dark clouds.

The sea was the optimum place to familiarize himself with Cloud Sculpting.

It was such a beautiful and mystifying sight, so it would become quite a hot topic when they return back to the Versailles Continent.

Seo Yoon was looking up at the sky.

Weed was sculpting a sculpture very seriously, with the aim of increasing his

Artistic skills, but he ended up creating a surprising sculpture.

He ended up sculpting the scene when they ate some grilled meat at the instructor’s log house.

Considering it was a cloud sculpture, it had to be sculpted fast to include the details, but Weed’s Handiwork skill was good enough to sculpt something where people were recognizable.

But of course, it was worthless as a sculpture!

Seo Yoon was wearing a mask, so it was hard to tell what kind of an expression she wore, but Weed thought that she was happy, looking at the cloud sculpture.

“The clouds are really floating across the sea well. And the sea products in this area should fetch a high price. I wonder how much I’ll make if I catch loads of giant crabs and sell them on the mainland. If I fish up some fresh red sea-breams and dig up some cockle on the beach…”

Page 129: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The sea was a storehouse for natural resources. Catching and selling off sea products would all be turned into money.

“If only I could speculate at sea like I would on land.”

So, they cut across the sea like that and headed to the Northern part of the continent.

——————————————————————————–

In Morata were some users, feebly dressed in leather armor, were busily walking around.

“Mr Blacksmith, when will the longsword that I ordered be ready?”

“Could you tell me your name?”

“It’s Anchovy Stew.”

“You’re 23rd on the list. I’m afraid you’ll have to wait for around 2 days.”

“Aww, can’t it come out any sooner?”

“Look at all those people who’re waiting.”

The line of customers who were lining up to make a request to the Blacksmith!

This wasn’t the only place. Blacksmiths and Craftsmen were almost crying at the overflowing number of requests.

“Selling Purple Arrows. They’re arrows made with the poisonous plants from the hill near Morata. You better hurry, because there are only 2000 of these.”

“I’m a skilled Magician and I’m looking for a party to join. Please invite me if you’re willing to hunt seriously for around two days. I can grant some magic as well, guaranteed to last for three days.”

“We’re 3 Warriors that will run straight at monsters upon seeing them. If there is anyone who wants to heal us, we can head to the dungeons right away.”

“Selling 80 Swords of Flios. I’ll be selling them at a fixed, clean price of 150 Gold.

Users who want to hunt together are welcomed as well.”

Page 130: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Need a guide to lead you to the dungeons?”

The vibrancy that was present all over Morata!

People weren’t hesitant in advertising themselves for finding trips, adventures and hunts, or showing their happiness.

After buying and selling some items from the plaza, users formed parties and departed for dungeon crawling or hunting.

“This way.”

Mooooo.

A unique trait around this place would be that it was common to see users dragging along at least 1 calf, even if they were not merchants.

Riding a cow had a greater movement speed than walking, and there was also the convenience of being able to have it carry the luggage.

There were a lot of cases where families played Royal Road together.

“I need to buy my brother a longsword… I suppose I should sell a cow.”

As cows could be sold to secure equipment, it was a necessary commodity for new users.

Some users even posted a thread in forums, titled “How to Grow in Morata”.

——————————————————————————–

Title: Oh, you newbie users of Morata!

My name is DeIlbell, a user who started off from the Central Continent, and finally settled here after gaining a shack.

I’m writing this to inform the newbies of Morata about a few things.

1. Appreciate the Sculptures

There are sculptures in various places that are created by the lord of Morata, who happens to be a great Sculptor.

Page 131: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Depending on your profession, seeing the sculptures will be of a great help to you.

A great fortune that can’t even be found in the Central Continent, really.

There are fairies that roam around the Tower of Light at the dead of night, and faithful clerics can be found near the Statue of Goddess Freya.

2. Gather Enough Money and Enter the Art Hall

The Art Hall of Morata that can be only found here, in the entire continent, is a place you must visit. There is nothing else like it.

The stats that you’ll receive in this Art Hall during your newbie days is a huge help.

How good is it, that this Art Hall is placed right at your doorstep, when users from across the Versailles Continent have to travel all the way here?

The entrance fee of 3 Gold is quite a large sum to pay for newbies, but you won’t regret it.

When you see the artworks, you’ll really start to respect Sculptor or Painter class users and you’ll treat them nicely.

Don’t forget, the more great works there are in the Art Hall, the more beneficial it is for us.

3. Don’t Go Too Far Away

Morata is an ever-evolving city that is growing daily.

There probably isn’t another city in the entire Versailles Continent that is similar to this one.

But on the down side, there are many undiscovered areas in the Northern Continent despite the continuous parties of Explorers.

So your chance of survival is slim if you try to wander off too far away from the city without being properly prepared.

This might be quite a basic fact, but I’ve only written this down because there were so many users who died in hidden places.

4. Stick Close To Your Party Members

There are many users who are of a similar level to you, here in Morata. Try going on adventures with them while growing.

you can make many friends and later on, it can be very helpful.

5. Choose Your Profession Freely

The profession that’s under the spotlight recently is, without a doubt, Elementalist.

The joy of hunting with obedient Fiery Pebbles and Dirtmen!

Elementalists’ appearances are attractive and flamboyant.

But a pooling of professions in Morata is boring.

The lord of Morata is a Sculptor, is he not?

Page 132: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Trying out a non-combat oriented profession such as artistic ones or production ones should also be popular.

Priests of Freya can be said to be the best by everyone.

Isn’t roaming around the Versailles Continent, with the profession that you really want, what you really desire?

6. Own Your Own House

It is easy to own a house in Morata.

Having even a shack would draw your heart closer to this city.

Houses can be used for resting or storing items, and trees can be planted in the garden.

Try gathering some Holy Water from the Temple of Freya after completing an adventure and growing a tree. Trees can grow really fast and bear a lot of fruit.

Not only can those fruits be sold at the marketplace for money, but they carry the blessings from the Goddess Freya, so you can benefit Luck and other effects from them.

7. Gather Some Items That The Civilians Need

Gathering leather from beasts and monsters from areas around Morata can raise the Friendship Points with your neighbors.

You might even receive some good items in the process, so it’s a good way to sell them and buy some newbie equipment.

8. Use The Public Order Forces

- The passage is dragging on.

But this is the most important part of Morata, as well as what I want to inform you about the most.

I’ve been to many castles and cities in the Central Continent, but this is what really sets Morata apart from any other, along with its artistic advancements.

I would assume that the lord of Morata has a high Fame stat, thanks to the many challenging quests that he had succeeded in.

And this city is surrounded by yet-to-be mapped out dungeons and hunting grounds.

Armed forces of Morata have been continuously cooperating with the Priests of the Church of Freya to maintain order in the surrounding areas through subjugation.

If you join the expedition team and hunt diligently, your Friendship and Contribution points will rise. Not to mention, it’s an advantageous way of raising stats and experience points.

Everyone should know that the lord of Morata, Weed, is very friendly with the soldiers and the civilians.

Coincidences are not that common in the world.

Page 133: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

People who have raised their stats by appreciating the sculptures should know how helpful these built up stat points are.

We can become like Weed.

9. Let’s Embark On Quests

A lot of the scattered civilians of the North are gathered in Morata.

And amongst them are those who have historical antiques or particular stories.

If you follow their quests, it might lead to different linked quests.

Let us continue till the end instead of giving up at the start.

We should enjoy every bit of this Versailles Continent.

I tried to keep it simple, but I got far too worked up while writing it, and it became so long.

If you happen to spot Dellbell, wielding a spear in Morata, please do say hello.

——————————————————————————–

It was a post made by a high-leveled ranker who was living inside Morata.

Tens of users who were ranked in the highest percentage of Royal Road were adventuring in Morata.

Dellbell was one of them, and his post had attracted over 7000 comments.

Iche and Eira were Priestess of Morata.

They were part of the Church of Freya, yet they also went on adventures.

Although difficult, even Priests could go on Party Huntings. It was the best profession to be when fighting alongside Holy Knights.

The old Priestess of the Church spoke.

“They say that the Sculptor Weed is a trustworthy person. Word has it that no request is impossible for him.”

The Public Order Forces voiced their opinion.

“The Church of Freya will never cease to thank Weed. He was the one who recovered the lost Holy Treasures of the Church of Freya.”

Page 134: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“You should know that the Sculptor Weed completed another respectful adventure. I’d like to take part in an adventure like that. Or even hearing about his adventure would be nice.”

Civilians who gossiped about Weed were quite common in Morata.

That was because he was the lord, and the requests he completed had a great impact on Morata.

“How special must this Weed be?”

“A fearless, smart man who will never back down.”

The passion for Weed was shared not only by Iche and Eira, but by all female users of Morata.

Chapter 2. The great construction Weed’s ships were approaching the northern continent by the sea. Having already sold most of the japtem that the mermaids were interested in, Weed was currently concentrating on his cloud sculpting, raising it’s proficiency. “The clouds are quite tricky. It’s very hard to define the sculptural theme that I am trying to create and even portraying expressions are not easy...” Normally he would use large quantities of stone and wood when sculpting to cover up the lacking parts in art, but it didn’t apply to Cloud Sculpting. Using water he made thousands of cloud sculptures on the ship as they were sailing the High Seas. Weed didn't take any notice of apparent mistakes that obviously stood out because every time the wind blew, the sculptures dispersed and scattered away. It was a type of sculptural art that could only be used for a brief moment and was a very difficult subject to understand, let alone master. “I should create some fish. Perhaps I could also create some basic flounder, rockfish, shrimp, crab or even a whale.” True artwork does not compromise! He began making random things, raising his cloud sculpting proficiency through grinding. After he made hundreds of clouds, a mysterious natural phenomena occurred. The ship had veered towards the bad weather, where white and dark clouds clashed.

Page 135: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

It was Weed’s cloud sculptures that moved in the direction of the blowing wind as they mixed with the oncoming storm and the clouds enveloped the sky. It wasn’t bad weather, however a misty and light rain started to drizzle down on the sea. "Amazing......" "This has to be the most beautiful sight in the world." The rest of the group that had been lazing around rushed to their feet and headed towards the commotion at the bow of the ship. Though the dark sky, a heavenly light broke through from in between the clouds. Triling!

- You have made a Sculpture of Nature. Mother Nature’s Marvel, the picturesque scene of light rays falling onto the sea, has been reproduced by a talented sculptor. - Sculpting skill proficiency has improved. - Nature Sculpting skill has increased to Beginner-level 3 - Fame increased by 145. - Art stat has increased by 7. - Nature affinity increased by 15. - Wisdom, intellect and luck increased by 3. - All Stats increased by 2.

The light rays that fell down upon the sea looked absolutely majestic. It was still difficult to produce any cloud sculptures as it required a great amount imagination and focus. However wonderful light and cloud sculptures are not easy to create. Mother Nature’s Marvel gave a substantial increase in stats based on the user’s profession. In Weed’s case this phenomenon increased all of his stats, especially artwork, by a modest amount. While his friends, that had been watching in awe, realised that they had gained various stat increases.Irene’s Priest class had her Faith increase by a lot, in Romuna’s case being a mage her Wisdom stats increased by 5. For Hwaryeong it was her Charm that increased due to her dancer class. Everyone acquired different stats as they enjoyed the nature sculpture. "Wow, this is so epic!."

Page 136: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

His friends were unable to conceal their surprise. Weeds face drew a big rotten smile. “All this from just the beginner level of cloud sculpting.” When all is said and done all that matters are the results! Yellowy stumbled backwards from astonishment into the living sculpture Griffin. The ruckus lead the other living sculptures that Weed brought to life at Jigolaths to come out onto the deck of the small ship and see the light that shone brilliantly through the clouds. Trling!

- Living Sculpture’s stat increases.

Even the living sculptures that were created with art were affected just like any other species. ----------------------------------------------- They were approaching land. Their long voyage was finally coming to an end. The living sculptures quickly got ready while Weed and his friends prepared to disembark. The fishing rods and cooking tools that were left out were put away with the other luggage and they grabbed their full backpacks. However the living sculptures that were made after rare and extinct creatures had their own distinct instinct to survive. They continued to disobey Weed and kept saying that they wanted to leave to breed with their species. “I want to look for females. I want to bear children. If I go to a far away places I would be able to meet my fellow species.” “If you were to give us freedom, we want to live and create a family in this large world.” Strong demands from the Living Sculptures! They were worried that they were slowly going to die, living their whole pitiful existence alone, without a mate. These were not just the demands of one or two, nearly a third of the living sculptures that were created in Jigolaths brought up these demands. "Keheum."

Page 137: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed was in a sticky situation. Originally, from the moment the living sculptures were born, he had to earn their respect and he must be held in high esteem at all times. But this time, he gave life for too many sculptures at the same time, so it was not easy to rule them by force as he normally does. They were staring at Weed with sparkling eyes. They believed that Weed was a benevolent and kind person that will give them permission! But in Weed’s mind his thoughts were totally different. “I should have beaten them all.” If he were to force and hold them up like slaves they might start a rebellion, or they might even escape because of the loneliness. Managing Living Sculptures was not an easy task. Because of Weed's high leadership status, Wyverns and Bingryong couldn’t just walk away from him.Yet living sculptures were bound to keep pursuing a free-spirited life due to their strong personalities. Just as it was in the beginning, when he tried to control an army for the first time it was very difficult as he had to win their trust through doing many chores/jobs for them. This was the time for sacrifice. Weed had a difficult time actually dismissing the sculptures that had strong personalities. "In this broad continent..." Why are they trying to leave me! There were still a lot of things I needed them to do. "What you guys desire..." In life, It isn't possible to live in the world doing things that you want to do, while hoping everything turns out right. "Life..." Weeds struggle was to the point to where he wanted to put a nose ring on them, just like on a cow, drag them and make them work. A sculpture would not expect to gain anything from working for Weed, Furthermore they would need to take a lot of time to find their counterpart and raise a family, so he could not expect them to stay. “You may go and live your life...”

Page 138: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Tears welled up around Weed’s eyes as those last words escaped his lips. The Living Sculpture’s sincere heartfelt regret was shown on their faces. From another owner it would be tears of love, but since it’s from Weed it was evident that it was tears of loss. "We will be leaving now." Rare creatures of life left by riding on the giant sea turtle and headed back out to sea. Even though Weed anxiously watched them leave until they completely disappeared, they did not even leave any gold or compensation behind! “If we continue at this rate we should arrive in Morata within a day or two.” Heint got up and he slightly bowed his head muttering under his breath as they neared the shore. At long last the trip up and down to Jigolaths was finally over. Even though they did not properly tour Jigolaths, atleast they pioneered new routes. They had passed through the northern oceans while discovering various hunting grounds, they were able to find safe passages and even though Weed took all the profits that were earned there. Finally, it was time to depart ways from the devil Weed. "Heheh. I owe you a lot. Thanks for the fun adventures.” "In the future, I will be really nice to others players and try to not get into trouble with anyone.” “Weed, we hope that you do well. We will continue to watch over your adventures.” "I would live my life like I were to be reborn anew. If you go out to the sea again please call for us.” Even though the crew started out contracted in a bad way, looking back they visited many places and the overall outcome wasn’t such a bad adventure. As the 3 mad sharks of Becky Nin politely said their farewells to them, they also replied their goodbyes. Of course, they did not have the slightest bit of feeling of wanting to come back to Weed when he called. "Sigh.” Weed made an exaggerated sigh. As he received their farewells on land, he felt a bit disdain towards them and he did not know where

Page 139: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

to start giving them advice. Weed asked with a scowl. "Are you sure that you’re not going to harm others and be considerate to others in the future?" "Of course we will. We will help newbie players and live a fair and honest life.” Heint slyly rolled his eyes and replied. He honestly didn't know what was going to happen later on. But right now his feelings were sincere. Weed had repelled Haven’s entire 2nd royal fleet, Heint would never forget the memories of fighting with pirates and the naval army. They did not know that they were aired and became enormously popular. During the events between the Haven Kingdom’s warriors and the pirates, it was as if a key had unlocked something inside themselves and they felt exhilarated. They got fed up with minor thieving. They wanted to travel through the seas with their own strength. As they returned from the far seas in Jigolath, their grand aspirations rose. Weed thought it was silly as he shook his head. "You don’t need to live a kind and stuffy life.” "Huh?" "Its a total waste. Receiving praise from being good has no benefits. Being vicious, mean, cowardly and shameless will make you grow faster than others.” "Ooooh, that’s true!" This is the absolute truth of the God of War Weed! "Always try. Don't lose any of your things and make sure to take dibs first on your enemy’s things. Don’t state that its not yours from the beginning. If you get a bit greedy a chance might appear. And always try to settle affairs.” Weed and the 3 mad sharks of Becky nin were in fact the same type of people. "This asshole." "He is a normal asshole that we have real admiration and respect for.” "If I tried hard would I be as successful as this asshole?" This was not profanity but he was an asshole who had their respect.

Page 140: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

To the people with villainous dreams, he is an existence that people have admiration towards. "Well, it’s time for us to go." "Take care now. Make sure to pick up money off the ground.” Becky Nin's three crazy sharks once again bid farewell to Weed’s party. "So this is how we part ways.” When Bellot said her farewells, Heint got sad. Even though he got entangled with them through meeting Bellot at the bar, he had lived through tough times in the rough seas, as he looked at her, a rush of courage rose swept over him. He forgot the resentment he had towards her in his heart, The thought of never seeing her again drove him forward. Heint nervously gulped as he asked. "Bellot, If you don't mind I would like to register you as a friend?" It was an spontaneous friend request. Bellot hesitated for awhile and nodded her head. "Yeah, it's okay." "I will contact you later on." Heint was delighted beyond measures and he exchanged his farewells with the others. As Fractal and Bodomir watched the scene gawking, they had the same thought, they couldn’t leave without talking to Hwaryeong. "I fell in love with your beauty at first sight, Hwaryeong. I just couldn’t tell you how crazy I was about you, but if you would give me the opportunity, I'd like to show you a manlier side of myself. Please register me as a friend." "Please register me as a friend too Hwaryeong. You are the most beautiful person I ever seen in all my life." Pale, Irene, Surka and Romuna looked at the two sympathetically. They didn’t know the fact that Hwaryeong liked Weed! "They will probably get dumped pathetically.” "I’m Sorry. Hwaryeong get’s pretty picky if she doesn’t like the person.” But Hwaryeong readily nods her head.

Page 141: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"I'm honored to travel with wonderful people. I’ll register you as a friend.” Fractal and Bodomir silently cheered and this was how the party separated with the Becky nin’s 3 mad sharks. They decided to take and leave with the three ships that they rode in since Jigolaths. They didn’t have any money so they bought it with small amount of their valuable good equipments. If Weed wanted to trade the ships, he needed to take it to the port, making him spend great amount of time and he needed to dispose of them quickly. If the 3 mad sharks returned back to Becky nin and sold it, they could salvage something out of it. The ship they were riding disappeared into the fog. Bellot asked Hwaryeong about what had transpired. "Why did you accept their friend request?” "Its awkward and embarrassing to reject in front of everyone. After I accept them I just delete it later." "I do that too.” The two are quite popular so they get a lot of friend request. They usually tell them their numbers and later change their numbers or blocked their calls. "We are almost there now." Weed rode on Yellowy while the rest rode on other living sculptures and Morata was just beyond the next hill. The streets were busy with Merchants traveling back and forth, and groups of shabby clothed newbies were energetically walking together. They were finally back in Weed’s city. "Since childhood I raised a puppy in my house so i’ve always liked dogs. Cerberus, I will give you a bath in the stream later.” Surka thought it was a cute dog and patted its head while riding on the three headed dog. Living sculpture Cerberus, ‘The Gatekeeper of Hell’ felt like a dog to her! It wasn’t as bad as Weed, they traveled to many places hunting monsters and they were not frightened by them. On the way back riding the boat, horribly looking frogman holding a spear attacked them and they were not even intimidated. "Monsters are food, items and experience!"

Page 142: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Thanks to Weed facing such monsters, they were natural to this party now. Cerberus wagged his tail and acted charmingly. Its tongue even licked Surka’s hand. It was a spitting image of a large dog, if a battle broke out, no one knew how its temperament might change. As they traveled to Morata, after a long time they wanted to eat meat so at times they played hunting games. As Cerberus sniffed the ground, it jumped into the bushes and in under two minutes it came back with a wild boar in its jaws. At that moment Weed gave it a name. “You are going to be named Hunting Dog.” He just gave a name that randomly came to mind! But his friends couldn’t stand by for such atrocities in naming. "What the hell is that? You’re giving it such an ambiguous name.” "It resembles a Cerberus. Name it Cerberus." Bellot and Romuna protested, but Weed did not listen. "No, I don’t want too.” "Why? What is the reason you don’t want to give it the name Cerberus?" "Because it’s annoying to call it that." To him, dogs were just dog meat and when summer arrived, their loyalty could decrease. Because it’s an hunting dog it was perfect to just call it Hunting Dog! Nevertheless his friends called it by the name, and it wagged its tail hard stating that it liked it. Eventually it was named Cerberus. Weed gave the other Living Sculptures their names during the middle of the night. "Let’s call you Countryside Snake." The elegant snake with dozens of patterns was given a name called Countryside. "Let’s call you Worm." Death Worm. When it digs into the ground, its body can become a colossal monster that can grow up to 200 meters. When it was given life in Jigolath its size was only about 1 meter.

Page 143: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

As it consumed food, it grew up to 8 meters. While fishing, Zephyr wanted to use it for bait, but now it was so big that it could even swallow a whale. So far, Death Worm was a monster that has never been caught before. "Should I call you Dolsoe?” He was about to give the knight the name Dolsoe but he asked for its opinion. “Knights are detached and have a strong sense of pride, if I give just any name, the knight will ask for his freedom and might possibly leave.” The knight directly gave his own name. "I would like my name to be Silver BlackSun." "And the reason?" “This is for the remembrance of the creator who created me.” Loyalty is strong, it was a name that he would not be indebted to the sculptor. "Alright. Silver. I look forward to working with you." For the sculptures that were tagging along, he gave them any names. From the time the living sculptures landed, they hunted together in the forest with the Wyverns separately. The Fire Giant who left Jigolath first riding on the Phoenix and Bingryong arrived before them and were hunting together at the large forest. "As the living sculptures become stronger, I can make them do a lot of things and make a lot of money!" Weed had arrived back to Morata. The Tower of Light on the eastern mountain, a wide lake with the Statue of Goddess of Freya, and the Grand Art Center in city. Players were crowding the streets everywhere. In the past, in front of the giant black castle was where the vampires once lived. There once were collapsed buildings of a humble village. But now there are brick roads, sidewalks and residential areas are built. "Let’s quickly go. If we are late there’s going to be too many people.” "We will be returning in the evening right?" "Yeah. The Tower of Light light show will begin.” The finalized parties for hunting and adventuring rode on cows as they headed towards the nearby

Page 144: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

dungeons. The people who passed by the hills on the road saw the formation of the tightly formed shantytowns. As Weed looked at the shantytown, he felt like he returned home. "There are quite a bit of increase in people and homes.” In the 5 squares, the people were doing business and selling japtems. The increase of the number of players since Weed left could be easily seen. He knew that Royal Road’s bulletin board and various broadcasts from KMC and other stations helped Morata grew. To him, it felt like the increase of players was only a matter of time. It even became difficult to remember the humble village that it once was and the stores grew larger about four to five times their original size. Mapan explained it from his side. "Because of the war in the Central continent, the city got a huge influx of newbie players. In Royal Road, a survey for newbie players about their most wanted place to start in showed that Morata is the favorite one.” From the newbie’s point of view, the war over the Central Continent was shrouded in chaos, So they choose Morata over the other Kingdoms from the Central Continent. Weed walked with his group to the gates, the newbies that were hunting foxes and rabbit stopped what they were doing. Their eyes became enlarged as they saw the group enter. "That guy... No way, isn’t that bull Yellowy?" Rather than knowing the major level players, they instantly recognised the famous muscular cow Yellowy! Weed was not in Lich or Orc appearance but in his casual appearance even so he was caught out by the gate guards. "It’s the Lord! Morata's lord is back!" Newbie players gathered around and rumors spread throughout the squares. Merchants put away their business, dancers, bards and the architects that helped build Morata gathered, sculptor and painters converged around Weed too! Ten percent of the people that were gathered there were players that have been staying in Morata, and Weed did not have enough room to step around. Players gathered around him just like when they would welcome back a hero. "Weed, we want to hear your thoughts on what happened in Jigolath!"

Page 145: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Tells us the story about the feud with the Hermes Guild!” Weed's popularity far exceed that of a cult leader, even though they watched it in a broadcast they all wanted to hear directly from the source. "Everyone is waiting for me to speak." Weed thought for a quick second and used his Lion's Roar. "I went! I fought! I earned!" It was like the time when the Embinyu Church was beaten and an artificial form of alliance was created! Among Morata players, Weed’s phrases were very famous. Players shouted their congrats, as their hype died a little, he shouted with the Lion's Roar once again. "I went! I fought! I earned so much money! “Woooooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!“ It was the peak of the frenzy and jubilation. There were thousands of players congratulating his victory and the success of his quest success. They wanted to become friendly with Weed. It was because they wanted to join in on his exciting adventures. Weed withdrew himself into the lord’s residential office and begun his most important tasks. Counting money! “If I add up the money made from Jigolaths, trade with the Mermaids and the selling of the quest I have 249,720 gold, 35 silver and 14 copper.” Even though his income was savory, it was poor in the comparison with the the effort he had to make when he went around as a necromancer for a few months in Jigolaths. It was difficult because he was hunting and mining to obtain minerals to make equipments to sell. He wouldn't sell the Moon rocks and Malachite that he possessed because using valuable materials increases the quality of the sculptures and sculpting experience so while the minerals were processed, It was an excellent choice to stock up on medicine that he had used. In Weed’s case using his sculpting skill he can make something simple and etch intricate details on it to make it worth more. Perhaps a bowl or a ceramic would suffice, because of his high handicraft skill there would be some decent ones that came out.

Page 146: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

If there was any Moon rock material leftover, he could make accessories to sell, making a savory profit margin. "I wonder how much Morata has changed. Regional Status Window!" Triling!

Morata Region This region once belonged to the Niflheim Empire. Currently under the rule of Morata’s Count Weed. The best city to represent the northern center of Trade and art. New specialty and art products have been made, performances have attracted people to Morata’s thriving culture. As there are a lot of young workforce, engineers start to concentrate in the northern areas. A wide range of various weapons are being manufactured, a call for business for housing has risen. Military: 91 Economic Power: 1737 Culture: 2261 Technology: 592 Religious Influence: 82 Local politics: 63 Influence on the surrounding area: 59% The influence of the Niflheim Empire: 7.1% (influence on the military, economy, culture, technology, religion, there are a lot of request relevant to the field.) Urban development: 171 Hygiene: 37 Public Security: 52% The increase of northern migrants settling in Morata has deteriorated Morata's public security. The population of Morata Village has expanded. In the areas near the high seas, political, economic and cultural influences are exercised. The people are happy due to the festival that occurred recently after a long time. The residents have a great amount of pride due to the famous God of War Weed. They have a strong belief in their lord, they do not believe in the recent rumors about their lord doing bad things. Even though the lord is often away, they understand that he does many things for the Versailles Continent. There are no disquieting action taking place right now. There are only a small amount of monsters in the surroundings that the army can keep in check. Talented cadets don’t want to train and are playing around. Famous sculptures are making people happy. Illustration pieces are highly increasing. An endless confidence and abundant support of culture is being the major driving

Page 147: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

forces of development. A concentrated amount of Morata’s art is spread throughout the Art centre, many of Morata’s new products that are made are in its possession. The Art centre’s fees have made great financial gains for the village. As the residents enjoys their culture and improve chances of children being born with higher intelligence and cleverness. There are many smart kids that will dream of their future in being a merchant or magician. Morata’s past specialty in the sewing industry, has meant that the Morata’s sewing skill is continuously improving with a larger variety of clothing being produced. Seamstress is using leather and cloth to make a abundance of clothes. Blacksmiths are still learning to treat iron. The materials are used sparingly when creating weapons for the city’s defence. The district’s faith has increased their belief in Freya. By turning the barren land fertile, they are developing the granary. This year’s crops are plentiful. Aurephen Empire’s special grain warehouse permits businesses to maintain cheap prices to the people. A harvest festival occurred because of excellent quality of grain harvested. In recent years Lugh’s Order has been regularly doing missionary work, but the resident’s faiths has been slowly taking hold. Under the proper and abundant influence of the Freya Order, their hardworking features can be seen. But the deterioration of public order means that thieves have been causing trouble around the town. Special products: art, leather and cloth, tomatoes, grapes, rice, beef, milk, cheese and wine Territory total population: 491,898 Monthly tax revenue: 574,006 Gold Village operating expense: Military force 4%, Economic evolution 34%, cultural investment 16%, monster request and subjugation 10%, village maintenance 30%, Freya Order donations 6%

“Keuheuheu” A satisfied grin formed on Weed’s face. During the time he was away at Jigolaths, tax income had increased significantly due to the increase in population! In addition to the northern migrants that were roving around, there is an exponential increase in newbies. “I really am a good judge of what inherent qualities something possesses.” A good lord that knows how to gather large amount of population! While the lord was away, houses and commercial buildings were built. This is why setting up zones was very important. If it was left alone to do whatever they wanted,

Page 148: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

complex roads would have to be built, making movement for carriages difficult. But Weed, in advance, made several plazas and expanded the following areas around the main roads, keeping the side effects to a minimal. In the city, Weed lived in a nice neighborhood. It was not in a city where he lived in an apartment that looked over Han River with a lake and a park. The city was spread out like a checkerboard and one can see off into the distance mountains. In short, it was like living in his town! In the early evening, the fire lights turned on brightly, he could see the night view of the city. In the morning, as he ran through a long alleyways set with fog, as he delivered newspapers. In the middle of winter, it was very difficult and dangerous to travel on the hilly streets. Based on the experience he had gained through living in the hilly area, it was easier for him to grow and plan his city to make it better. The placement of commercial area in the center with parks, plaza and residential areas surrounding it. Later on private residential areas were made near the river. Of course right now it was filled with the shantytown, but it wasn’t a big problem. Weed was not aiming for the high level nor medium level but a lord that thought about the newbies. “Newbies need to buy houses. So I can tax them later!” In the beginning the newbie players will be satisfied with the shacks, as they level up more and have more money they will be interested in luxury houses. They will fall in love with their house in Morata and they will pay more taxes. Weed did not think that the shantytown looked hideous. The shantytown buildings next to the great sculpture looked charming. “This is all for tax!” Trilling!

- Morata’s cultural development are enhancing the region's capabilities. Morata’s cultural propagation. Morata has become a flourishing cultural area due to the influence of its art, because of its abundant art and technology, trading between different races or monsters is now possible. If you make them a little smarter, it will ease their aggressive side.

Page 149: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

If you teach them language and numbers, trade will be possible, humans and other tribes will become intimate. Degrees, culture and art, the technique for warriors or any related fields with intermediate skills, in some cases knowledge, wisdom and language skills will be sought after. Due to improved cultural development one can now construct grand architectures. Construction for unique buildings can be started, the result will depend on the skill levels or ability of the architect or architects working on it. The main architect of a great architectural building will receive high cultural value and possibly a promotion in their job field. A cultural job that can thrive without the need of a warrior is a very good job.

If there is an increase in the amount of the tribes that can trade, they can trade for the development and technology. Commercial goods will also increase. There is a definite possibility that job specific Quests can have variety of benefits. In the future, cultural jobs will eventually be the best job to have. Weed decided to begin the jobs that he had earlier decided to put off. “Later, I should be able to raise taxes by three gold.” He looked forward to raising taxes even more than hearing about the increase of newbie players. As he waited patiently, enduring the short term tax break so that later, he could truly enjoy reaping the greater benefits by exploitation! As thing stand, the Art Center fee, tax, trade tariffs and the property tax for houses is miserably low when compared to the Central Continent kingdoms. “Lord’s Mode”

- Monitoring the screen through internal affairs mode.(Ah,I think I know why people have so much trouble to write about this.) Military: 91 Economic Power: 1737 Culture: 2384 Technology: 592 Urban Development: 171 Hygiene: 37 Public Security: 52% Corruption: 11 Own Funds: 1,202,890 gold

Page 150: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Function available to the Lord who rules over Morata. ‘Internal affairs mode’ Was designed to handle small scale things within a village, for example if residents needed infrastructure or goods such as pubs or cows he can build them and even establish necessary guilds. In the early stages, the development the village needs to be watched over by the lord, now that Morata has become a big city. Architects are designing and building places that Weed would have otherwise had to build himself, the size of the city is increasing exponentially. It’s difficult to make larger profit margins on buildings such as bars, restaurants, inns and grocery stores because of the competition in keeping prices down between players. Up until now, Buildings could be built and make money as they would give a good return on investment, Presently the city of Morata the trade hub of the north and had a huge number of newbie merchants gathered there. Right now, rather than operating inns and bars, it was time to expanding mines and increase taxes in trading. “But still, there are a lot of things that needs to be developed first.” Weed was going to invest all his money into Morata. The Art hall fee’s had generated a huge 210 thousand gold. Including his 1.7 million gold, Weed had accumulated a huge sum of money! Weed first used his money on minor things. “It seems that I need to plants some trees on the side of the road.” Weed was being environmental friendly! It didn’t seem to be a bad idea to plant trees as he was learning more about Nature Sculpting. If there were players with a Landscape Architecture profession in Morata, they could nurture the trees on the side of the road and gain experience that way, although such professions were very rare. He invested 1,298 gold to plant trees! “Trees need to grow diligently.” He sprinkled cheap seeds on the side of the streets. Apple trees, pear trees, grape vines and peach trees, he only picked trees that bear fruit! Because the seeds were blessed by the Freya Order, the moment the scattered seeds hit the soil, it began to take roots and quickly grew. Weed quickly made some orchards along the streets!

Page 151: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“I feel proud doing good deeds!” Weed was satisfied on his contribution to the environment. Since he became the lord, he aggressively invested in the agricultural area to make sure no one went hungry, as a result, Morata had a vast amount of food. Together, Morata’s farmers and the Freya Order began to clearing the land, planting, growing and harvesting a variety of food such as strawberries, tomato, rice, wheat and sweet potatoes. It was too far away and expensive to import food from the Central Continent in the other parts of the northern areas, due to monsters ambushing remote towns it was difficult to farm. The farmers that gathered in Morata, celebrated a harvest festival with their crops. The northern warriors also gathered to celebrate the festival. Chefs would cook all kinds of delicacies that could be enjoyed, also the farmers competed against one another for the best crops. If a harvest festival occurs, the city and surrounding villages will have an exponential increase in birth rate. Food production in Versailles Continent has a close connection to the birth rate, in turn it brings public trust and brings intimate connection between people. Because it is rich in food production, Morata’s economy grew in size, and to some extent the security was able to safeguard it. Any crop failure due to drought or flood would produce a failure of crops and shortage of food, more people would slip into poverty and become homeless resulting in a decline in Morata’s public security. “I should start making buildings now.” Weed no longer bothered with minor buildings. “Finally, I can start construction a great architecture…” Creating a magnificent and striking architecture! At the lord’s request, all the residents and the players will work together to build it. It was bigger and grander than regular buildings, in fact many people with the architect profession have to come together to build it. If you looked around in reality there are Parthenon, Chartres Cathedral, Notre Dame and the Lighthouse of Alexandria! A huge structure can be built at the Lord’s command. Construction funds were even directed to the astronomical construction, the construction period of a grand scale project is at least a couple of months, and because of that the Central Continent lords did not attempt to make them.

Page 152: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Let’s decide what to start constructing.” Even though Weed is a newbie in creating buildings, he could now create great buildings and he didn’t waste any time since he had enough funds to start. “Even if its ambitious I'm going to see this through till the end.” As he built and destroyed all the ice sculptures, he had many disappointments! If someone waited for the perfect time for preparation one would not be able to do anything. For some reason, if someones mind is concerned with failure then they could change their mind. If he wanted to make it, it was better to do it sooner rather than later. Even if it’s rough and unrefined, it is best to make it now. It would not make sense if the promise was to do it later! “I need to put more effort into this now.” There was little that Weed could do during the process of making monumental structures, so he had no choice but to leave it to the players. To experience failures through trial and errors it can potentially become a great success. “It’s not gonna be a failure anyway.” As the lord, he had confidence in the players and the residents. “If they fail, I am going to just raise the taxes.” Weed had a strong desire to raise taxes! He picked out two buildings that he wanted to make first. Freya’s Cathedral! And a vast Library for Morata! Once the Freya’s Cathedral is completed, Freya Order of Paladins and Priests could formally take the 2nd tier job advancement. They would not need travel far away to the Central Continent in order to do that. “I can not send them away. They could even get a contract and be assigned there.” There is a saying that if you let someone step outside, They may come back with a change of mind. In addition the cathedral also had the added effect of enhancing the abilities of the Priest and Paladin classes.

Page 153: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The order can use the cathedral to keep cherished and sacred holy items. Also the building has other benefits as well. The Freya’s Cathedral in the Central Continent empowered the people’s faith and prosperity. Farmers can pray at the cathedral to bless the surrounding area to ensure good crops and a better harvest, The cathedral could also be a powerful deterrent for the invasion of monsters by using the stationed paladins of the order. Even towns or castles sometimes held one or two libraries. The development of knowledge is quintessential for any city, It could even help in the development of magical classes. When a request(quest) is in progress one would need to go to the Versailles Continent to research, even though it was even possible to find private monster’s stories out in the field. But Weed was going to build a vast library! In an hunting adventures, when get the Quest, there may be a clue on a phrase or a piece of paper, books, vases and other pebbles and a map and find most of time. These important items that involved them compared to their true value were quite precious, and majority of these items could be found cheaply in the general stores. It was for building a vast library for the Versailles Continent books, the books could be displayed and can give clues about different hunts. As people got a lead on their quests, the experience is shared equally with the original owner of the book. The region, the year and the different rank level of difficulty could be easily categorized. There can be up to ten clues in five different case needs to be combined! In the Northern Continent, many different unexplored areas were still has a lot of different monsters lurking around the frontiers hidden. In all other unexplored areas the areas surrounding could be safely explored. Building the vast library would unlock various quests on finding artifacts, and a great boom of hunting and adventures would happen. In the Central Continents kingdoms, there were only a few cities that have a vast library. “This should also raise the housing prices.” A tax increase is his ultimate goal! “Construction of Freya’s Cathedral and the Morata vast library!” In Internal Affairs Mode, he built it next to the the Light square and the Bingryong square. Instead in the plaza he built it on a vast land. Triling!

Page 154: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Freya Northern Order’s part of the Cathedral! If the Cathedral was successfully built, the former ministry over the Goddess Freya followers would greatly increase. Architecture cost: at least 900 thousand gold. Construction period is at least 5 months. Depending on the personnel, if there an accident occurs during the construction, it will increase the construction’s building period. Skilled builders are needed. Architects that participate in making it will be able to gain special experiences. A large number of artists and sculptors needs to be mobilized. Participants who worked with art will be able to have an increase in opportunities for their names to be known.

- Great Architecture, would you like to begin commencement of Freya’s Cathedral?

“Start.”

- By the Lord’s command the construction of the Freya’s Cathedral construction begins.

This was the first huge investment in nearly two months for Morata. It didn’t matter about the decision of the lord, if the resident and the players did not go through with the plan, the architecture would take a long time to complete or it would not be built at all. The lord needs to have a foundation of confidence and support! In Central Continent there are no trust between the residents and the players, because the lords only built things to help themselves and for their own image.

Morata’s library! It will promote the development of learning and adventuring. There is a possibility of restoring lost magic spells. It can aid quests related in large amounts of relics and antique books, gathering up vast amounts of works of arts it can help build the continent museum. Architecture cost: At least 700 thousand gold. Construction period is at least 5 months. Depending on the personnel, if there is an accident during construction it will increase the construction’s building period.

Page 155: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Skilled builders are needed. Architects that participate in making it will be able to gain special experiences.

- Great Architecture, would you like to begin commencement of the library?

“Hurry up and just build it.”

- By the Lord’s command the construction of the Morata Library begins.

Depending on the amount of players that will participate, the precise results would not be known in just one day. Weed built simple buildings with the rest of his money. There were five guard post on duty. If they patrolled around a bit they could catch thieves. Security was required to build these buildings. If there was a sharp decline in security, the loyalty of the residents would drop and thieves would steal bit by bit the merchant’s items. If the security deteriorated, traders would wind up, avoiding the city. Weed deployed plenty of security posts around the plaza and the shantytowns. He also established a simple soup kitchen. Every month, the operating cost for ingredients was formidable. Money was needed for social service business! “Hmm.” Weed bit his lips to the point where his health dropped. For high level players, they did not agonize over what they were going to eat. The joy of traveling as they went around all over Versailles Continent to look for all sorts of tasty restaurants! However during the time of being a newbie they are struggling to keep up with their equipment, so they often did not eat properly. Weed even ate barks and raspberries, but this did not always

Page 156: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

managed to maintain his sense of fullness. He even became friendly with the training hall instructor by flattery just to get something to eat. “During difficult times, I should help so that it stays in their memory forever.” Just having the soup kitchen presence alone increased a lot the loyalty of the people. In Morata he wanted to at least prepare a minimal welfare system. “All I need to give is food! Then they might work harder to give me back through taxes.” The players needed to eat and grow well so that later he would be able to tax them regularly. Welfare was also essential for economic growth. - By the lord’s command, the great architecture Freya’s Cathedral is being built. Participating residents will get a daily wage and city public service points will be granted. - By the Lord’s command, a job for building a great library for Morata has been launched. Participating residents will get a daily wage and public service points will be granted. Merchants doing business in the squares whispered to one another. “What is this Cathedral of Freya?” “What is the lord building this time?” While the merchants were talking they exchanged information. Mapan was also conducting business in the square. He purchased vast amounts of weapons from the players and the residents and sold it to other northern towns. Mapan explained the information from the bulletin to the people around it. “The great architectural constructions need skill, art, culture and requires certain conditions to be built. It is quite a formidable large project.” As a trader that was over level 300, he had traded in many places for goods and knew about a lot of things. “The great architecture cost a lot of money and needs tens of thousands of manpower to do the work. It is something that can not be easily done.” When Mapan explained, the merchants who came from the Central Continent nodded their heads from understanding. “Ah. So that was it. I heard about it but isn’t it still premature to build it in Morata?” “For Morata to be the center of trade for the North that brings a lot of money, I think it’s still to early for it.”

Page 157: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The merchants, for their trades, had traveled to many different kingdoms and villages. As they traveled to many places they had never seen any amazing piece of architecture done by the lord’s instructions except here. Doing the construction takes a few months and a lot of money was needed. “The Cathedral and the Vast Library. Just doing one is very difficult but to build both, the lord is very greedy.” “Just because he’s a lord, he needs to understand that everything will not just go his way. It is completely different than just hunting high level monster, getting quests, or getting a piece of land.” “That’s exactly what I mean.” Central Continent’s merchants were mocking at him this time. The players in the Bingryong Square that were looking for parties to go hunting suddenly stopped shouting. They all came to an agreement. “Let’s go do the hunting next time.” “If there is time to do the quest let’s do it later.” “Alright guys thanks.” The players all ran towards the site of the construction of the Cathedral and the Vast Library. “Come on, let’s Go! “Let’s get to work. Work.” “It’s the construction project.” “I’m going to do it first.” The enlisted men looked at the guide and started digging, they also went to the Lord’s warehouse to get supplies. The players were moving like an mobilized army. “Let’s go cut some trees.” “Wooooow!” The merchants experienced something that doesn’t happen often. Axes and many other items ended up selling out in a flash. Players flocked through the merchants stalls buying up axes.

Page 158: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Hand axes and anything that was appropriate to cut down trees were sold quickly. Players who purchased axes sprinted towards the nearby woods. “Let’s go gather a lot of trees!” Going deep into the forests in the mountains, they could find good trees that could be used for building materials. They removed the branches and hauled it back whole. There were six people hauling one tree back to Morata. Merchants that were selling nails, hammers, saw and any necessary things were quickly without merchandise. Pavo heard the news and quickly came running over. Since the construction of the Art Center, his name was well known as the best architect in the north and he was overseeing many construction sites. He built villas, roads and bridges that connected to another town! As he heard the news from his friend in Morata, he quickly ran over. “Is this the workplace?” Pavo and the 35 other architectures that worked together with him checked around the scene. An estimate of more than 500 people were digging holes with spades. The ground was flat, so digging was done in an instant. “The foundation is pretty good!” “Upon completion, it will overlook the surrounding area. Let’s start working right away.” The architects got together and immediately started the design work. For them, building a Cathedral and a Vast Library was a golden opportunity! Architects order’s were the law in the construction site. The general players were not the only ones that committed to the construction site. “This is our lord’s command.” “Let’s go build the library!” Even Morata’s resident’s came out of their homes and started to carry dirts and stones.

Page 159: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Gather together and build the Cathedral using art!” Many Sculptors who were sitting down on the ground and painters who were painting on the walls all ran towards them. After the Morata Art hall was constructed, they made a considerable amount of money. In the Cathedral or the Vast Library, they would need a lot of artwork. By default there would be decorations of artwork praising the Goddess Freya! Walls, ceiling, floor sculptures and painting that are ranging with different art of their own desires! In Morata different kind of art were mobilized. “It is Weed’s large request.” “Come and attend. You will be able to eat grass porridge.” Morata is well known for the Largest group called Grass porridge. Vast majority was made of newbies, but they all have an extraordinary bond. It was created by the girl named Lemon, who carried stones to build the Rosenheim Kingdoms Pyramid, and the many players in Morata that worked together with Weed. They even help to move stones to create the lake of the Statue of Goddess Freya. They were able to get a lot of public value with the villagers giving them closer intimacy, this allowed them to get a lot of quests, which made life more enjoyable at Morata. Morata’s performance will be different compared to other towns when this is done. Even though the city was poor and insufficient, with the players and the residents working together hand in hand, it was possible to quickly drew up a plan and to build it. A large construction project that has been mobilized and the players with warrior classes waited impatiently for Weed to make it! Even after the clamouring ended, just in case, the players hanged around excitedly, waiting for Weed to start cooking. “We have a job!” “Let’s go to work.” When the construction began, in the distance, the players hurriedly ran towards the construction site yelling in excitement. “Weed set up a soup kitchen!”

Page 160: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Woooooooooow!” ---------- The day Weed arrived back at Morata it became a big festival. After a long time, he came back from his travels, they voluntarily brought things to the lord, because the people’s level of loyalty and intimacy were high. “I brought fruit for the Lord.” - The fruit merchant brought actual apples, pears and pomegranate. “I would like to give you this Sword to you, Lord. If a monster invades please use it to protect Morata.” - 35 points were gained with the weapon store owner who gave him a long sword. As the migrants wandered aimlessly around the north, they had finally settled down and delivered their thanks to the Lord. Weed held on to their warm hands. “You don’t have to do this...I am just a person who live in Morata. But I shall make Morata an even better place and be the first to do it. Thank you. I will not forget this.” He did not refuse the items. He shook his hand because it encourages the man to work even harder in the future. He had learnt this method on TV by watching the politicians shake their hands with the warriors! "If there's anything you need, please tell me at any time. You can tell me now, we are like a family.” “There are a lot of people here who need weapons but I am in short supply of iron.” The blacksmith that was wearing two piece of armor that requires level 150 asked him. Trilling!

The Blacksmith is urgently in need of iron ore. In the mountains surrounding Morata, there are unexplored mines that have iron ores. Due to the threat of monsters, the mining will not be easy. The blacksmith named Salloam has received too many orders and is afraid he will not be able to fulfil them all. You have 13 days to get the required amount of ore. Level: D Quest restriction: need to have mining skill

Page 161: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Occurrence of a quest! As Weed came back to Morata, he went to the River of Despair through a mobile portal. It was a quest that was related to the Matallost Order, and he had one spare quest space, so he took on the Blacksmith Request. “But my Lord, you are very busy and famous, and it is not something you should worry about.” As his fame was high, it was a quest that did not have any penalties. If there were such quests stories, there were always an exception. “What are you talking about? If there is such a job, the Lord will definitely help you out.” - You have accepted the quest. Weed from his knapsack took out iron ore and gave it to him. “Here you go.” “Thank you very much Lord. With this I am able to get through the orders.” “I had made preparation on iron ore in case of something like this happened, and it's a relief that I have some.” “I know this isn’t much but I’ll go home and bring you an armor that I have made.”

A Blacksmith that was in a urgent need of Iron Ore is completed. Salloam was able to obtain very quickly the Iron Ore that he needed. - You have acquired a little bit of experience. - Fame increase by 13. - There is an increase in the loyalty of the residents. - In the achievement of the Lord quest, an additional compensation is given: a suit of armor.

The farmers also came and told him about their problems. “My Lord, I know this is a difficult request, I heard stories that you have came back from Jigolaths. I heard there is something like a Sol Reaper flower there. I would like to try planting some of it, would it be possible for me to acquire some? Later, when it grows, I will pay you back.” “I have it, so I’ll give it to you.” Weed kept analyzing through the bullet board for information on Morata’s quests. Even though it was a common quest, he was able to receive good intimacy and fame in compensation.

Page 162: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

For someone like Weed, who has high fame, it was a rare sight to see him do small quests. If he wanted to receive more loyalty from his people, he needed to do these kind of quests. Even though he was a lord, the additional compensation in loyalty was small, but it was still a savory quest. Items from other residents, japtems gotten in Jigolaths, and fishing while sailing, permitted him to acquire foreign goods. Due to these items, he was able to complete quests on the spot.. While he went on adventure through the unknown land, the quest so far that has not been completed in Morata were quickly resolved by him. If there was a chain quest, even if Weed did not go further with the quest, other players were able to finish it. “I am trying to turn a barren land fertile but I am in need some money. Would you be able to invest in me?” He even proceeded with the quests where the crop could be shared with the Lord. He immediately achieved the quest by giving them money, only during harvest the result could be seen for the crops. “I need you to do your best so that the people of Morata will be able to have food to eat.” Weed even welcomed those quests. The farming was very likely to succeed because Freya’s Order resided in Morata. There wasn’t any monsters that came and devastated the area, thanks to the player increase, the damaged has receded. “Thank you very much. I will never forget your kindness, belief you gave me, and the money you have invested in me Lord.” - The resident’s in Morata has increased in loyalty to the lord. Weed who acquires quests through people trust! For a long time the Lord has not taken his position, there were a lot of quests related to the Lord. “I feel uneasy during the night because of no security. Would you be able to invest in a little bit of security?” “At night we will catch the thieves, and I will increase the number of soldiers.” Weed stationed lookouts and guards around the buildings, this was also a part of a quest. As he broke apart from the party, he did his quests that were back up and it soon became night.

Page 163: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

As it became night, the Lord’s castle venue that looked over the city was brightly lit with fire. When Weed came back, a festival stated, stating that the lord was back, enormous amount of players came to town. The players that were scattered through the nearby hunting grounds also came back to enjoy the festival. A large scale performance began, he could hear the amused audience laughing. “It’s not such a bad thing seeing people happy.” Protecting the residents, city construction, economic, quests and a lord that has absolute authority in military. After he came back to Morata, he really felt like he was ruling the land. “This is all mine.”

Chapter 3. Teuresec’s Horn that signals Victory The festival took place near the statues, the squares, and the Tower of Light. Newbie elemental shamans were running around dragging their contracted Dirt men, Fiery Pebbles, Wind spirits, and Water spirits. “The water spirits are performing right now. Anybody who wants to be doused with refreshing water please come and join us.” “Musicians who can only be found in Morata are performing! They will start in 10 minutes.” The streets were filled with musicians and dancers performing together. The Merchants’ businesses were thriving, and even the players that came back from their hunt opened stalls and were selling their Japtem. Hwaryeong and Bellot chewed on sweet grass as they toured the festival. They could have become very popular if they performed together as a dancer and a bard, but they did not. They wanted to play and relax instead, after working for a long time. “This is really beautiful.” “Eunnee, It looks really good on you.”( Eunnee- Its a formal way when a female calls another older female sister. Regardless of blood relation.) They were fired up about shopping. It wasn’t just Hwaryeong and Bellot but other players too, as they traveled around the market square they were fired up buying things. “Those are some cute furry shoes!” “Weed makes a lot of cute shoes. Why didn’t you buy it from him earlier?” “I didn’t want to be seen as a shopping addict.”

Page 164: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"....." Hwaryeong’s house is 120 square meters. Her master bedroom was extremely large and gathered in it were a lot of shoes. “Eunnee, If Weed told you not to buy shoes will you stop buying it?” Hwaryeong’s face turned white. She wouldn’t be happy if she was to only wear sandals and sneakers for the rest of her life. “I’ll….do what Weed wants.” “Really?” “Yes. Instead I can buy purses!” "......" “The night view is quite pretty isn’t it?” “Try eating this for me. I just bought this.” “You eat it first. I’ll feed it to you.” Pale and Maylon were sitting on a rock near the Tower of Light. They were doing lovey-dovey stuff while enjoying Morata’s night view! There were crowds of other couples sitting together around them as well. In Morata this area has the best atmosphere, and a good view so it is visited by many couples. It was an area where singles could not possibly enter. There were a few hundred pairs of couples sitting on the rocks under the moonlight. A sculptor, who clearly did not have a girlfriend, was among them. Sculpting a large chicken from memory. “The wind is making me cold.” There were couples that could have went back to the city, but they were the type of couples that would still bare the cold. Then the man will ask. “Would you like to share my cloak?” The couples shared their cloaks and the cozy atmosphere together. There were many cases where couples would go hunting and adventuring together.

Page 165: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Old man, by doing this don’t you feel like we’ve gotten younger?” “Ahem! Well, It’s okay.” It wasn’t an unusual sight to see old couples being intimate as well. In Royal Road, people were able to feel as if they were young again and fully enjoyed the experience. “We sell anything. We are willing to trade. Come over and check out our specialities from the sea. You may even find some items leading to quest or items needed for your quest. Looking is free! There are many precious things and by browsing through it for long periods of time you might even get to earn some money. Mapan’s store is now open and ready for business!” Mapan traded with the mermaids and received special products from the sea such as corals, seaweeds, pearls, and glimmering fish scales that he was selling now. Since Mapan has been selling in Morata from the beginning he had a lot of regular customers. “Excuse me, Is it possible for you to cut the price a little?” Female players who wanted the pretty sparkling pearls tried to get deals. However Mapan shook his head and did not give them any chance to lower the price. “No, I can not. It is because of the low supply.” Even then he slily glanced at them and said, “I’ll lower it down by two gold.” “Kyaaaah. Thank you!” The female players who bought the items asked, “when will you be selling again?” “Right now I’m not so sure. But please stop by, we handle anything from protective equipments to weapons.” “Can I register you as a friend?” “Of course.” Mapan thought these were the best moments for him. This was the time to build friendship with other players. From beginners to high level players, extensively meeting with others. Even as the Merchant profession, it was rare to meet so many people. The money that Mapan earned was continually invested into his trade and shops. “Hey, do you have a party?” Zephyr was constantly asked this by women.

Page 166: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

He was in a square where a lot of lonely women sat and gathered together. Zephyr told them sadly. “I… have a party.” “If you have time later. My name is Elaine…” “I am sorry. I have someone waiting for me.” Still, Zephyr was having a good time at the festival of Morata. The streets were full, it was bustling due to the festival! But Yurin, who he liked, was not there with him. She had cold-heartedly refused to visit and was traveling around the world using Picture Teleportation. At the cost of his pride, Zephyr pulled up the whisper window and contacted her first. - When will you be back? - There’s still a lot of sightseeing to do. - Do you have time tomorrow? - I’m hanging out with two of my friends tomorrow. - How about the day after? - Sorry, I will be busy drawing. - Will I be able to see you this week? - I can’t promise you as I’m busy...when I have the time I’ll tell you. After that he didn’t hear anything from her. Obviously, Yurin used her Picture Teleportation to travel the Northern towns, but also after that she went to Rosenheim Kingdom, Brent Kingdom, Central Continent's biggest cities and towns, and drew in Tiananmen Square’s making friends doing easy requests. If Zephyr saw the requests he would have scoffed at it. The quests involved getting Kobold’s toy figures or getting poisonous serpent teeth. But with a level difference of 20, she gave the requests to other people. Even if he was to do something great, they couldn’t share with each other what mattered the most. “Ahhh, without Yurin here the festival feels boring.” Zephyr watched as the crowd dissolved into the festival. Having given his heart away to Yurin, his feelings had grown so large that he easily became embarrassed and it made him tremble. “Huck huck(sobbing), will she not be coming back?” There was one more person who fell head over heels over her. The artist who hung many paintings, Petrov!

Page 167: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Reflection of an elf in the creek(stream or river). Evil spirits scouring the land. The view of the stars in the night. A Young crazy orc. Petrov expressed these magnificent and mysterious landscapes by using warm colors. They were all either Masterpieces or Magnum Opus works! He made his paintings with colorful expression which clearly showed an unique story that would make other painters jealous. When Petrov showed his drawings to Yurin. “How did you draw the elf in the stream?” “When I was invited to go to the elf village, there was an elf girl who asked me to draw a picture of her.” Yurin admired the painting of the elves that were running around freely between the trees. Petrov was very familiar with the Elf and Fairy tribes. When he visited villages, he painted and gave some away, and the others he kept for himself as his own collection. “The night view with the stars is very pretty. I have never thought to draw something like this before. “As a child while I looked at the stars, I dreamt about moving them into the canvas. It would be very hard to just think about moving it, but when I painted it I had a really fun time.” There are a total of 10 paintings in the Stellar Night Views series, they were pieces of art that express the exotic night. The stars high up in the sky even had expressions. As the stars grouped together into constellation they even expressed themselves as monsters. There were many different star images like the boy who looks at the stars, the women, the priest, and the magician. An young boy looking up while working at the rice field, a young boy who climbed a tree on a hill that look down towards the ground and a young man who was fixing something in the stable looked up towards the sky for a brief moment. The girl who woke up early at dawn to make rice for her family looked out the window, and the swordsman who was training in the castle was tired and laid on the ground looking up towards the sky. When expressing a thief, he was sitting on a person’s home wall and looking up towards the sky! Petrov’s small work of art were not negligent, it had composition, volume, and it also stood out.

Page 168: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Until this point Yurin’s atmosphere was bright and cheerful. “I have drawn a lot so please take your time looking at them.” “Do you have more?” “That’s correct. I haven’t even showed you one third of my work.” Petrov couldn’t stop himself from talking every time Yurin admired his work. Everytime he heard her voice praising him, he felt like he was flying away into the clouds! He even talked about the art that has not even been released, but he did not think it was a waste. -Art stat has increased by 21 for appreciating a Magnum Opus painting. -Your art skill and proficiency has risen. -Wisdom and Knowledge status has risen by 2. Whenever Yurin listened to him talking about different things a lot of her art stats increased. For Petrov it wasn’t just the drawings he drew, he also obtained them through requests and had a large amount of art collected, his illustration skill level was to the point of being over two level higher. “This picture has quite a good feeling to it. Did you make it with purchased paint, or did you make it yourself?” “I have things that I made, and I also have things that I have purchased at the art store. I have also made homemade paint that are still kept fresh, and the color is still maintained for a longer period of time. But because you need to do it a lot I don’t recommend it for you miss.” As Yurin looked at the pictures, she started to want to go to the land of high Seas. “You have quite a skill in art, it’s pretty good.” “These are my drawings. There are a lot of things that I drew like the elves, spirits, and the people and You are the first one to see them.” “How were you able to get to their place?” “There are pictures drawn about spirits. I used picture teleportation to travel there. At first, they avoided me because I was human, but now whenever they see me, they ask to be drawn.” Using the picture teleportation by traveling through dimension, he was able to do quests and act as intermediaries. He tried to keep as much secrets as possible, but Petrov told Yurin without any restriction. “I thought only sculptures were able to get it so I didn’t know that painting could also get Magnum Opus. This is my first time ever knowing about this.”

Page 169: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“In art, painters and sculptors are often compared to each other. Even though there are a special connection to one another when sculpting, but in drawing you can capture everything. In this piece it includes a majestic sunrise, an aesthetic of odd colors, and you will be able to draw nature pictures of magnificent beauty. Nothing is impossible in art.“ Yurin was curious and asked him a question. “You have done many great works but Petrov, I have not ever heard your name at the painter guild.” In Weed’s case it wasn’t just in the Sculptor guild, but if you were a player in Royal Road you knew about them. But no one had heard of Petrov’s name before. Even if he did not do many quests, if one had excellent command over painting normally majority of their work will become famous. “When I was offered quests, I did not like the rowdiness so I did not give my name. When I finished the quest as an anonymous my picture’s fame will become relatively low, if I normally gave my name Petrov, it would be known throughout the Versailles Continent.” Petrov was hiding in Jeongnyeong and he was the most outstanding painter. [T/N: Jeongnyeong: Spirit world(Castle inside a painting)] His extraordinary work was only known by the nymphs, and his works were equally outstanding. “The painting is such a waste, are you going to continue painting under a different name?” Petrov laughed and was embarrassed. “There are a couple plain ones that are left.” “Which one is it?” “Well… the paintings become the best in the world. It’s a burden to become famous. My goal right now is to show the strength of an artist at this time.” “Then what do you think of the Sculptor Weed of the High Seas? Sculptor Weed is already making sculpting famous right now.” Petrov did not know that Yurin was Weed’s little sister and he truthfully replied. “I have never seen Weed as a competitor. Drawing is so much better than sculpting. He seems to think that he is getting all the respect right now, but if I were to make my presence known right now to the world, he would be humiliated.” After that Petrov was not able to meet Yurin again. On one side of St. George's Castle’s wall Yurin left a graffiti. Petrov is an idiot. A dog.

Page 170: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Even during the festival in Morata Weed did not play around. “During the festival it’s a must to do food business.” Foods made for special occasion sold well and it was also a good way to increase the skill proficiency. It won’t matter even if he overcharges them! Cooking skill is intermediate level 8! He had about 4.3% left for it become level 9. “I need to quickly raise my cooking skill to advanced.” Even when hunting, people made and ate three meals a day diligently. Cooking is regularly utilized and is very useful, not only will his skill proficiency increases, but his food will taste good and it also increased stats. Sewing, forging, fishing, sculpting, fencing(sword skill), herbal medicine, bandages. There were many areas he had encompassed. If one were to acquire advanced cooking skill, the intimacy with soldiers and the local people(NPC) would be easier to obtain. What’s amazing was he would be able to make a tasty soup from two anchovies and three pieces of seafood. When Weed was returning from Jigolaths, he caught squids and anchovies and made it into fish sauce, thanks to the food that he had fermented, he was able to complete various dishes. Sooner or later he had to raise to advanced in cooking skill. “Fresh seafood house. If there is anyone who wants a taste of the sea, please come this way.” Weed only cooked the fish and other seafood because it was easily perishable. There aren’t really that many Morata player that go fishing to the remote seaside, this allowed him to properly sell different variety of seafood. “Please get in line for whale, tuna, and sharks because it will be gone soon. If all three of these fishes is gone, please do not worry. There are other menu like the giant squid slice that are ready.” Weed was able to make spectacular moves with his sword and slice the flesh of the whale. The ability to focus on cooking, and the talent to concentrate on cutting them with the sword into sashimi. “I should make it thin. That way, it would look like there is a lot....and I can make more money!” Even when Weed was boiling spicy stew pot, there was a difference in Weed’s cooking compared with others.

Page 171: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

If other cooks were cooking in the same pot, they would make about eight servings, while Weed can make ten servings! Once again, he used plenty of inexpensive vegetable and accurately distributing bones, head, and tails. He did not waste anything even dishing out the last cold serving, made him popular. Since the hunting trip at the Lair of Litvart where he cooked food for the soldiers, set him apart, by dishing out 20 servings by the time it takes other cooks to do 10 servings. “This looks amazing. Will you cook and make shark sashimi?” “What does it taste like? Will it rise our stats by a lot?” The mere rumors of Weed, who appeared several times on TV, made customers gather around him like clouds! “If both of us eat it together it’ll taste amazing.” “Shhh, I am cutting up large squid tentacles right now.” All of Weed’s cooking at the High Seas were posted on the internet through video, and pictures were edited for the players to stimulate their appetites. It made people want to try eating them. Weed was able to exploit them more easily. “How will I be able to cook something this good?” When young newbie cooks asked questions, Weed gathered them around and answered while cooking spicy fish soup. “Use fresh ingredients and clean water, and be conscious of your seasoning that you make yourself.” The people who ate sashimi loved the taste so they ate it quickly, and since there were a lot of people that wanted more, scorched rice and stew broth were offered as extra service! If they drink just the soup, their mouth became scalded, then they would drink fruit liquor, with no other choice, they would order sashimi. This was the 2nd and 3rd time where Weed slily outdone them! “As you usually drink crab soup, it includes baby clam soup! For your information there are less toxin in this puffer fish. There is a chance that if you eat it you could die, it’s only being sold to people who have resistance to poison and high health, we are not responsible for your actions.” When Weed’s intermediate cooking skill is level 8. He was able to sell high quality cooking. A vast amount of menu of seafood cooking! It’s not because of the guest, it was because of his return from Jigolaths in catching fish.

Page 172: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Triling.

-Cooking Skill has reached intermediate level 9. You will be able to draw out deep flavors.

“Finally, I reached level 9.” Weed's cooking tent was always full with no available seats. The festival restaurants were always busy and crowded. While simmering the soup, he also made sculptures in the brief moments he had in between. If you have something interesting to watch while you're having your meal, there is a feeling that it will taste even better! While cooking, he collected the leftover shells and used them to make a large crab sculpture. “I would like three servings please!” “Would they be mixing the food for us as well?” Making menus relevant to the sculptures became popular! Crab soup with crab chowder, with some gratings from its shell, together with fried rice, made the perfect one course meal. Spreading around that irresistible aroma that made everyone wait in the long line. “There quite a bit of Adventurers now.” Players of Royal Road all saw the advertisements on the bulletin board, and widely known Adventurers have joined in as well. Many Adventurers came to explore the Northern continent. These players had deep pockets and would spend so much money eating and enjoying the cooking of the famous player. "There are still many dungeons that the players didn't know about in the northern continent. We are many parties gathered together and have collected considerable amount of information." "......" Adventurer’s offered themselves up to Weed.

Page 173: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Do you want to go together and explore Pareubek Valley? I like hunting and my top priority at the moment is to use the weapons from the warriors in the high seas." "From your time in the High Seas, have you heard about Count Valdez's tomb? Right now only formidable warriors can face the equally formidable monsters coming out from that den. The emerging monsters' levels average is 400. We know that Weed-nim's strength can handle this, but when combined with ours, it will raise our success chance even more." Weed's video of his legendary expeditions were broadcasted in the Internet and were seen by millions viewers. The broadcasts became famous and gave plentiful proceeds every time, there were so many skillful Adventurers that he would decline the proposal without hesitation, he saw the potential harm it would cause. Even for Weed, there weren’t many bad offers from joining others. There were other players that had the ability to come to the Northern continents adventures and those with the experiences too. It was also a good place to make parties, there were plenty of hunting and exploration. They tried to seduce Weed by proposing to give him warrior gear. “Adventuring can be dangerous so I don’t trust it.” There were also reputable parties asking him. They said that the hunting will become pretty fast with Weed and even he wanted to join with them. However right now Weed’s situation was not that good. It was because of the quest associated to the Immortal legion. Adventurers and warriors were sniffing around with outstretched hand due to temptation of the food. There were two people who heard that Weed came back and quickly rushed towards him. Mandal and his wife.

Page 174: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

He gave the 1 copper request, to whom Weed made the dolls as a remembrance of the life of the young girl and many interested parties arrived from everywhere to look to at them. “Weed you are back.” Mandal grabbed Weed’s hand. Weed saw the furry gloved hand grabbing him and saw a bright smiling face. He enthusiastically smiled back. Of course, this is because he had already noticed Mandal the warrior running over wearing sparkling mithril boots. “You haven’t forgotten." Not only were mithril boots hard to come by, in order to improve agility enough to make it, the blacksmith must be really skillful. Making weapons would have been simpler, as not even a general would have found it easy to get his hands on mithril boots. It was an expensive and rare item. Weed carefully asked him. “What did you think of my work.” Weed had put all his efforts into fulfilling Mandal’s request to make the dolls. For other quests, it would have been okay if he failed and just tried again, but this time he could not do that, so he put all his attention into making it. Mandal gave him a thumbs up. “It was the best. It exceeded my expectations even though it was only a 1 copper request. I really did not know you would put this much effort into it. My wife also....really liked it as well.”

Page 175: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

His wife Delphina slightly bowed her head in greeting. “Wow!” “Those people requested the sculpture.” The customers that had lined up waiting for the art center door to open already knew about the story. The Lord of Morata made the sculptures for the sake of a couple! People were doubtful whether this was a scam or not, but parties came forward themselves. “If it were someone else, they would have been crazy for money, but you only asked 1 copper and made a Magnum Opus art piece?” “But I am not handing over ownership of it.” (Weed) “Regardless….If it was me I wouldn’t be able to do it.” “If you think about it our city is really nice. It even cares about the newbies.” “If you look at the shacks and all the other things, this really seems like a good place.” Weed did not personally get the ball rolling. “I tried really hard, but despite my efforts I was not skilled enough so I apologize.” “That is not true, we are really thankful” “Still I apologize for making you come all the way here.” Truthfully, Weed did that with other things in mind. Normally once the sculpture job is done he just need to send it to them!

Page 176: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

But since Versailles Continent is huge, you never know when you can meet someone again. In addition to making the surroundings of the artwork perfect, in order to receive the request fee, he needed to make them come. Delphi brightly smiled and talked. She is a very kind and gracious woman. “Since we came to Morata a lot of good things have happened. Take a look at this.” Delphi handed him a small quail looking egg. Weed received it and checked it out. “Identify.”

Fairy’s egg: Durability 10/10 An easily breakable egg. A possibility that a fairy gave this to someone once in its life. If you keep it warm for a duration of time a baby fairy is born from the egg. The fairy’s gender is fixed to a female. Although fairies have a higher nature affinity than elves, they also have an immature side. Acknowledging the first thing they see as their parent, who can name them. The baby fairy will follow the parent’s words only for the first 6 months as the fairy grows very fast. Depending on the environment of the village and surroundings, there will be differences in growth. Based on these differences in its appearance, personality and ability changes its future. Restrictions: -The egg must not break. -If you give the baby fairy too much stress, it may decide to return back to the land of the fairies. -If an evil fairy is born, notoriety will extremely increase.

Since the mysterious fairy fountain was installed at the castle, fairies flew around every night. Mandal and Delphina had become friendly with them by giving gifts and food and received the egg in turn. Weed gave the egg back carefully.

Page 177: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“It’s a very difficult thing to get, congratulations.” The number of players that had obtained fairy’s eggs were even below 20. Weed couldn’t just ask them to give this item to him for their request. To the Mandal and Delphina couple, the fairy will of course not feel like their real child. However, as they take care of the fairy, if their wounds could heal even a little bit, it would be good. They will be able to decide the problem at hands Amongst themselves, in reality even if they are not its birth parent, they can adopt it and raise it as their own. Mandal took out money from his pocket. “Here is the 1 Copper as per the commission.” For a split second Weed’s face turned blue to the point of wanting to beat up Torido. “Thank you. I have received your request fee.” Weed hand trembled as he accepted the 1 copper. A rule to watch as he received the money. The promised amount of money that he asked for and he could not ask for more money because there were too many watching eyes. However, for Mandal this was not the only reward. “Weed I’ve got an item you could use. This is really worth two small castles, please accept it.” A legendary horn that announces victory, The Teuresec’s Horn.

An Item that belongs to a knight Teuresec. The horn is used when commanding an army. When the sound of the horn is heard the moral of the soldiers will increase.

Page 178: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Among the knights, the former knight Teuresec blew this horn and, with the soldiers on his side, traveled to many places in the Versailles Continent leading his warriors to victory. Requirements: Leadership 850 Class: Knight. Minimum Level 400. Can lead more than 300 warriors during battle Option: It draws out the hidden strength of the warriors. Can use Healing Hand three times on soldiers Fame +600. receive a bonus when Razing a city. Soldiers will receive a strong will to fight the enemies while it make the enemies lose their will to fight. Increase the experience points gained by the warriors at the time of victory. Demoralization of the enemies. When the horn is used by the lord instead of a knight the effect increases by 20%.

Weed gulped. It was an item that knights and nobles were searching for with eyes ablaze. It was so rare that on the item trading website, people even tried selling fakes--that famous item! To call to attention, to educate the soldiers to a higher standard, it was to the point where people feigned hearing someone calling out their. “What do you see me as….I didn’t come and seek for such a reward.” Mandal said with his earnest tone, if he didn’t give him something in return it would have been as if he didn’t have any manners. It seemed evident to him that he might have seen Mandal having a bit of doubt so he slightly refused. “I couldn’t think of anyone else but Weed to have this. Please accept this.” “Huh, oh dear me. I couldn’t just refuse them…” Weed gave him an awkward frowning face as he stretched out his hand towards him. Mandal understood what it meant, so he gave the horn to him with palms up.

Page 179: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Triling!

- You have acquired the Teurseuc’s Horn announcing victory.

Weed’s mouth smiled widely as he talked. “When the fairy is born...I shall make her some clothes.” He received a precious treasured horn, so he wanted to make her clothes, it doesn’t cost much to make a pair of baby clothes. It’s a necessity to be more friendly and close with players like Mandal! “It’s seems like you are a generous thief with loose ends. It’s true what people say that you should not judge a person just by their looks….! Not only did he have a rough face, he was vicious to the core.” Having emotionally received the reward, more than anything, he couldn’t help but be proud. He was as happy as a warrior who had trained his swordsmanship skill and killed the monster he couldn’t before. When they looked up, Pale who was eating the food at the restaurant, with Maylon, Hwaryeong, and other party members, saw a new side to Weed. The stares that the others gave him made Weed’s facial expression contort with satisfaction. ============================== Hermes Guild headquarters. “The application for the Agolta region is over.” “After applying for the occupation at Anaborasmaul we are checking the damage on the buildings.”

Page 180: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Hermes Guild recent performance of taking over by force the Haven Kingdom. Everyone knew that they were strong, Hermes Guild was extremely strong beyond imagination. If one were to compare their level throughout the Versailles Continent, Hermes Guild will be at the top among the rare few who are up there. New powerhouses above level 400 appeared one after, another leading trained knights and soldiers into magic battles, defeating the armies of other lords and nobles and then putting their flags on the conquered territories. Hermes Guild’s sphere of influence was increasing daily, as their symbolic yellow flags went across the other kingdoms conquering them. “I’d like to apply to join Hermes Guild, are there any requirements?” “Would we as the whole guild be able to switch the whole thing around??” Thousands of really strong players with levels of at least 200 were attracted to Hermes Guild and knocked on their door every day. In Haven kingdom, at the branches in the castles and cities there were long lines of players who wanted to apply for membership from early in the morning. Well armored mercenaries, anti-magicians, and other medium sized guilds were the only things that could keep the anti-Hermes guild coalition away. The Hermes Guild and the anti-Hermes guild coalition were the two major forces in the Haven Kingdoms and through war, both of their forces became stronger. The thousands of scattered guilds reorganized and split their strength into either side but whenever the Anti-Hermes guild coalition would send out their armies their warriors would have a series of victories! Due to the repeated defeats despite the late deployment of more troops and high level players, at this moment the state of Hermes Guild’s honour had a major collapse. Now the final divisions were taking place before them. “We do not have long until we annex the Haven Kingdom.”

Page 181: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Raphael and the governing body of the guild had a constant meeting. The warriors would check the situation every hour and respond immediately. Though Bard Ray was the real leader of Hermes Guild, he did not want others to know yet. He could have at least served as a warrior but he was bent on hunting. “What about Frieg province? The player called Gusweneb who shows us a lot of hate on the high seas is its lord, right?” “They refused to surrender. They said they would not recognise the jurisdiction of the Hermes Guild.” “And the nearest troops are?” “A group of journalist and 2 legions a day away from Teperon.” “Wipe them out. Show them the meaning of fear, tell the Warriors that we will not accept surrender.” If a lord surrendered to the Hermes Guild they would be undamaged, if they did not surrender they would be completely trampled. They would destroy everything on their land and the revived players in the Haven Kingdom would be kicked out. They would show by example on why they should surrender by swinging a weapon called fear. Players were trapped by the strength of the Hermes Guild. “Now only the capital needs to be captured.” The king, his royal family and the elite were all in the capital. Hermes Guild’s warriors needs to crush Haven Kingdoms by their own hands. But they did not have to worry about the cost of the life and death struggle. It was something the warriors prepared long in advance, and the balance of strength was tipped towards Hermes Guild.

Page 182: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

In Haven Kingdom, Hermes Guilds warriors had demonstrated their force. This time it was not due to the warrior in United Supremacy that made it happen, but it was all planned out from the beginning. When the Hermes guild rose as the biggest force in the Haven Kingdom, Raphael felt nervous. Inside the Kingdom, there were many forces that did not acknowledge the power of Hermes Guild. In Central Continent, compared to Hermes, there were other prestigious guild no less in size furiously guarded. Also the fund for the base dropped to the ground and inside the guilds, the core players were also exhausted. Hermes Guild who were not properly put together needed to give duties to their members. Of the guilds that manipulated and held them together from the darkness, half of them were Hermes Guild included in the founding of the Union. The two competing forces were endlessly racing with each other to create a foundation in Haven Kingdom by recruiting players. They had to give up some territories when the Anti-Hermes Coalition was founded, but it did not cause any visible damage. In the darkness they joined the guilds and the players, those who had hostility towards the internal affairs of the Hermes guilds were gathered up and divided. Currently, the fights took place in the Haven’s Kingdom were according to Hermes Guild's plan "As you can see… Once we have full control of Haven Kingdom, we will have to do the coronation ceremony. How are the preparations for that?" "Everything is going smoothly. We will occupy the city in three days." Raphael was thinking Haven Kingdom was already his.

Page 183: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Half of Hermes guild already decided on the union. The guilds who knew about the plot were absorbed into submission, and they accepted those who had a special agreement in secret. To take control of the capital, the union of the guild would fight one large scale battle and destroy them. If Hermes Guild showed their difference of strength then the Union would surely be torn down. As Hermes Guild nurture and follow this scenario, they had enormous power and influence. They have secured vast amount of territory that other prestigious guilds could not follow, they even made warrior troops. “But Weed is in the High Seas...are we going to leave him standing?” One of the governing member suggested this. The current Hermes guild strength and influence was the greatest. In every part of Royal Road they were scared or envious of Hermes guild. Every time they had their own story to talk about. -Weed broke away? -That’s pretty useful. But it might not be good for Weed. Even when Hermes Guild had not barred their teeth at Weed, comparatively it was not an objective to considered now. Right now their level was not worth mentioning. Still the Hermes Guild’s honor has been damaged, and the parties had taken great offense to it. “We can not leave Weed like this. He could get really big and it’s best to stamp him out.” “As Hermes, we need to show the people that we can easily kill Weed.”

Page 184: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Everyone who were in the top brass had something to say. Drinpelt and his fleet were originally from the sea. There were less players who went to sea, even when they were on land they had a lot of disadvantage on land and when fighting they took a lot of damages. The powerful Hermes Guild sent ground troops for revenge against Weed to capture him. But at that time they went off shore. They couldn’t show off their strength properly and lost in which it shook up Hermes Guild’s pride. “We need to catch Weed.” “We need to show everyone in Versailles Continent that he is not an hero or the God of War with undeniable proof.” The core leaders group decided to accept Raphael’s decision. Bard Ray didn’t tell the others about his personal grudge against Weed. Bard Ray had sent Drinpelt and Griffith to kill Weed, the fact that he hated Weed was apparent! Raphael walked around the conference room. “Then who should we send?” After occupying Haven Kingdom with other Kingdom’s elite guild’s warriors they need to continue, but now, only a fixed amount of warriors remained. Unlike in Jigolaths, they could send more than enough troops as they needed to catch Weed. “How about Polon?”

Page 185: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Compared to the knights, Drinpelt were not as strong. Also the private knights were there as well. The Knight of Crema. Polon was a knight, this time he was a significant contribution in combat power as a warrior. “I guess Polon and his band of knights should be good.” “That’s a good idea. Currently the area they are occupying is inside our sphere of influence so there should not be any more life and death struggles.” “It will happen between sieges when we hit the capital, even if they escape the knights will move heaven and earth to catch them so problems will not arise.” Nevertheless, the core group still wanted more reinforcements. “This time if we make any mistake we will be in trouble.” “We might be able to create an opponent equal to Weed.” “If there was the battlemages wouldn’t Polon be able to do it safely?” “Then they would be strong enough to even smash the castle and catch Weed.” Polon and his division thought it was definite, but they had reinforcement ready just in case he escaped. This was because he left a memorable impression from the extreme battle in Jigolaths. “Polon and his knights plus seven battlemages….” He ordered 200 knights and seven battlemages with 130 deputy magicians. For these warriors, catching Weed was easy. In addition to Polon’s division that he commanded, he could also take one thousand rangers with him.

Page 186: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“It seems a bit overkill….but it would be best to rather handle it perfectly. It is to show the power of Hermes.” Raphael ordered Polon and the battle mages to take care of Weed. “According to the information, Weed will be going to do the quest of the Immortal legion. It’s best not to let him be successful on his quest and become the buzz again.” After Raphael ordered Polon to handle this situation. “Is it alright if I kill him?” “The goal is to completely destroy him. If he had any colleagues destroy them, do anything you can to disturb him.” Polon had also thought about fighting against Weed before. They were waiting for such orders as they were biding their times for an opportunity to strongly pursue. “Sure. I’ll take care of it cleanly.” Polon got his knight’s and rangers ready, and as soon as the battle mages joined, they left. They arrived late to Jigolaths and its terrain was a huge disadvantage. And no one thought that the geographical location would be used against them both in the land and sea. So right now they went undercover first to collect information on Weed’s arrival while hunting. ============================== Morata’s night festival was not yet over. Lights were kept on in the brisk night and the market was still open.

Page 187: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed made specialty seafood soup using leftovers for his party. “You guys eat a lot. Also this is liquor was made from Jigolaths.” In general, he took out liquors that they could not tell the difference in prices. Plenty of those ribs used came out for Bollard and Terbet. Even if they didn’t eat for two days, their stats would still temporarily increase by 20 and his cooking this amazingly brought up 30 more. However, above all the flavor they had made to be able to gulp it down. Surka naively asked. “You really are not selling this? I can really eat this?” “Yea. I purposely just cooked it so eat a lot.” The words that Weed said made him look like an elder brother! He did not predict to get the horn, if it was now and if he read it last year he would still be extremely happy. “Thank you, I shall eat well.” It initially started with Surka then Pale, Mapan, Zephyr, Hwaryeong, Irene, Romuna, and finished on the air with Maylon tearing through the ribs. Seo Yoon also ate ribs on the corner of the table with forks and knife. If they were the Geomchi’s they probably couldn’t keep their imagine of dignity. They would break apart three ribs for each to eat and still wait for more to eat.

Page 188: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed had a firm belief that he would not give any free ribs! “He should be soon talking about it….” “Would he say to pay for the ribs? But if the taste and nutrition is this, there should be a lot of guest that would want to eat it?” There were no need to create more troublesome work. But for Weed, he just continued to grill the Korean Barbeque. “This is for the colleagues that stayed with me to this point.” He didn’t even imagine that they would come to the High Seas in Jigolaths. It was for all the faith and caring they given him at the High Seas, so this was what he was doing in return. So back in Morata he purchased seasoning to give better spice for the ribs. “What kind of difficult favor is he gonna ask…” “What do you think is happening right now?” They knew that there was no way Weed would give away free food, so it made them more uneasy when he kept on cooking the Korean Barbeque. ============================== Geomchi’s were practising by the seashore. They swung their swords towards the waves, and ran up and down the beach through the waves with heavy rocks on their back. “Hey! Look at those muscles.” Females players yelled as they passed by.

Page 189: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

In Royal Road, the people who knew the name of Geomchi that were at the resort, listened to them on training their own body shape. “Our fame is not so bad.” “Today is the last day to exercise, at night lets go to the bar and order ten times the amount of fruit juice to drink.” “Yep!” Trainees were spurred on to start training for their Vitality. Even when doing hunting, it was to the point of them being ignorant enough to it. However during the former struggle at the sea, it was much more difficult to fight the sea monsters. Triling!

Taking lesson through extreme ways to train the body throughout the ancient ways by yourselves. It will allow physical growth through training. Difficulty level: Profession training quest. Compensation: For 200 days interning in accordance will grow one’s former combat skill and stats Quest restriction: quest Limited to Martial artists.

Whenever the Geomchi’s saw monsters, without even caring about the level they fought, they repeatedly won or lost. Their hidden growth was associated to martial arts. “With my physical fitness...there a chance to be strong. From today on there is gonna be special training.” Since that day Geomchi’s plunged into training. Even similarly fighting the sea monsters, the trainee and the instructors nearly did identical quest. The Geomchi ordered his trainee. “You need to eat the barely in two days. Provided that you don’t die.”

Page 190: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Even the full training was extravagant. “When the sun rises do a light two laps dragging logs on the beach, and wear a weights to do 400 sword swings.” “Do you think that should be enough for the morning? For the master Geomchi’s it might look a bit too lazy. so adding breaking the rocks with the bare hands 500 times would be good as well.” “How about we climb that wall with only our left hand and right foot? If we fall from the wall and hit the floor Resilience will probably also improve.” A stream of innovative ideas were created! No matter how fast morning training went, it was already noon by the time it was finished, and afterwards more training continued. “Let’s also fight off hunger. I’ll use Willpower to overcome this damn hunger” The instructors and practitioners carried two swords in each hand and when a big wave came, used all their Strength to swing their swords. It was like the waves shattered into many pieces and splashing fresh cold water upside down! The training that seemed to have no end, used up a lot of strength but it gave a cool sense of accomplishment. Their task was not over until they collapsed at night one by one when their vitality fell from being exhausted. “The body is like gum. The more you chew it, the stronger it gets. We’ve been too weak.” Geomchi3 gathered the practitioners and scolded them. He also wore heavy armor and even carried a rock on his back and ran across the sand. Training for 200 days like this regardless of day and night, it was unthinkable training!

Page 191: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

They felt like they were going to die from their hearts bursting. ‘Run. I am running. I can do it.’ Making the body run made it difficult for the body. Limit! It was not a physical fight, but an internal one. Since the quest appeared, they have been doing extreme practice it has made their body sensitive. It was to the point where they could feel their muscles screaming in distress.

I can give up now. You’re good. That’s pretty cool. We can take a rest now.

Take a sweet rest. Actually a voice could be heard ringing out every time they underwent the training. They understood it was temptation, but it was to the point where everything became difficult and painful, and now they would rather worry about it actually being the case. However the Geomchi’s ignored these thoughts and kept running. “I cannot stop here. Sa-hyungs are running. There are priests to cure us, so I cannot quit running first.” The man’s pride would not let him quit, so he had to keep running. In reality there were many things to consider. Bone and muscles, nerve damage and breaking of the nerves! Reckless exercise implied that it was impossible.

Page 192: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Even if you sleep one night it doesn’t mean the broken bones will heal. Even if the amount of training increases, the body cannot handle it and a permanent loss of function in the body can occur. But in Royal Road it was possible. Just suck up on the pain and keep taking another step. They kept believing as if the society is white in this world and they kept running forward.

-You have overcome your limits Strength had increased by 2.

Sometimes there were unimportant messages window that showed up. It was not just the flesh, but also to train the mind. Every time they saw it, they felt happy. “Training and dying are fun experience. Guys, lets roll!” Geomichi’s not only did physical training but mental training was also conducted. Training intensity gradually became harsher each day. There were times when they were overworked and died, but they did not decrease the amount of training. Geomchi’s were training at sunny Ipia Island and other different islands! Today finally, their training was complete. Mud were plastered on Geomchi’s face as they gathered around. “For today’s death penalty what would we be doing?”

Page 193: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Their bodybuilding training has increased their strength, vitality, and agility. Their minimum sword skill level was at Advanced level three, there were also some that were level 5. But to master the fencing skills, they did basic training and worked hard to gain it. Geomchi asked as he wildly swung his sword. “I’m fed up with looking at the sea. Since we have achieved everything here so why not leave.” “Should we go back to the continent?” “That should be good too.” After completing the training the Geomchi took four days as they went on a vacation. On the beach they showed off their muscles, enjoyed sunbathing, and drank orange juice. In the bar they drank fruit drinks and relaxed. In some case there were some that were close to women. “By any chance do you have any parties?” Geomchi’s gave off a mooney look when asked this. If anyone were to hear what they were saying in such situation! At a time like this they have learned from Zephyr. They could never tell them that there were 500 more of them. “No. The three guys are here now.”

Page 194: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“It seems we match well with each other would you like to go with me to go to the beach?” “It would be an honor...if you would go.” It was really good for them to rest, and they had the chance to talk to girls. Even though the recreation was short, when they were registered as friends there were times when they were able to meet again. In the sea they were able to hang out with professional female divers. “I heard that Ipia’s is pretty famous.” “Hahaha, is that so?” “Would you like to eat it with Seaweed soup?” Women divers at the High Seas has exceptional skills in cooking seafood. However tourist enjoyed the relaxing atmosphere, but for born fighters it did not match with them. They went around island of Ipia and finally decided to return back to the continent. “Let’s go back to the continent.” Not just masters but the trainees too, they wanted to explore areas where there were a lot of monsters. They went around Ipia’s island and they finally wanted to return to the continent. “Should we go catch a kraken for the final?” Players who supposedly hunt monsters usually first ask and answer. Level, major attacks, habits, warriors product, and was able to get many things smartly. However for the Geomchi’s they didn’t have much to say.

Page 195: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Will it taste good?” “Well, It’s just for commemoration.” Large sea monsters. The whole group decided to fight, catch it, and eat the Kraken. Without the support of magician and priestess they went after the kraken. “If we cook it would it taste good?” “Brothers, I even brought some spices from the island.” Chapter 4. Visit to the Main Office [Ahhhhhhh. So tired...writing this by myself...I think I’m going crazy…] (TN: These are most likely Author's notes.) The story of the Versailles Continent can be considered as KMC media’s headlining program. Dungeon and hunting ground discovery, merchants that specialized in retailers trade, rumors about a hidden races and legends, and they even informed about the famous Players or like the Quest that become successful even in the High Seas. Recently, the Central Continent battle news about the war had become the all-time high. “The area around the Tibot hills was seized by the Xenia magician’s forces. The Maple guild looked for mercenaries to block it but the difference in power was too big, and in the end their defense failed. “Miss Shin Hye Min, I heard that you acquired/obtained the video of the battle?” “Yes. Currently, we are here to convey the urgent news about the battle on the hill that took place two hours ago, and in a sec we'll give you a brief view. There was a fierce battle front put up by the warriors and how they were swept aside by their enemies.” “People who like magicians might also be interested in it.” The war was actively going on and there are large-scale fights that’s happening very often as the mercenaries or the soldiers were marching. This age was the time for the rise and fall of guilds, and also determined the awakening of sleeping heroes. “Hermes Guild became the full owner of Haven Kingdom. Oh Ju-Wan, but I heard that half of the

Page 196: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

members of the Hermes Guild surrendered to the Union?” “The Knights of the Iron Blood, enemy Magicians, and a lone mercenary, that made up half of Hermes Guild were defeated in battle, unable to afford withdrawal, the players declared unconditional surrender.” Hermes Guild has taken over 147 among 169 parts of the present Haven Kingdoms.” “What about the remaining 22 parts?” “Hermes Guild formed an alliance of guilds in guild cities. The difference between the forces is so large that they would barely do any harm. Major plans are underway for the complete occupation of Haven Kingdom.” “For the first time, there is an event for the coronation of the Kingdom. It seems there are many people who are wondering about it.” “The Fame of a Castle is just as an important as the Fame of a Kingdom, it is very important to have diplomacy and foreign affairs to act in different areas of intervention. A Kingdom’s Fame is very important on its food production.” “The Hermes Guild has made all the necessary preparations.” “Just like you mentioned. Banners were posted inviting everyone to come to the Central Continent. Arendelle Castle in the capital will be open where we are holding a party for a week.” “What about the eligibility?” “Hermes Guild still did not reveal the name of their new kingdom, Saerong, to the press. Only current Haven Kingdoms Players can attend.” “I think it would become an exciting place.” All the guilds and individual players of the Kingdom were able to participate. Competition between players and guilds had a massive parade. The Hermes Guild showed off how they were beyond others capabilities. Including KMC, as well as all the media broadcasters which covered Royal Road, decided to televise all the related to the coronation ceremony of the Hermes Guild. “Do you know who is being coronated as the king of the kingdom during the ceremony?” “According to the news obtained, it’s Bard Ray.” Bard Ray had the best Fame, Strength and Force. He recently became the king of one nation. “I suppose this shows that the Hermes Guild has more wings.”

Page 197: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Gaining control to Haven Kingdom, his name has ascended to the top, whether it was in real world or virtual world. “How did the Hermes Guild make more than half of them do an unconditional surrender?” “They abandoned their hostile attitude, and became a part of the Hermes Guild while the other guilds prepared to move to other kingdoms.” “We overheard that this was just a front to recover from the honor that they lost in Jigolaths.” “Yes those high-leveled players were a part of the guild, but that doesn’t mean that they represent their guild.” “Isn’t that the same situation as Haven Kingdom’s subjugation? How is it different from a guild member fighting in a distant land?” “Well, that still ended in a deadlock.” In the other kingdoms besides the Haven Kingdom, there were still on-going wars. Millideon and other lesser guilds have expanded their reach and entered the Union. High level players one after another have discarded the charm of the prestigious guilds. ============================== After the Festival ended, the Advent of the Seven Angels was placed into the House of Art and Sculptures. Sculpting Master Daycram made Dori a great sculpture treasure of the Versailles Continent. It can be evenly compared as on the same level of a Holy Item. Ding!

The Advent of Seventh Angel was displayed in Morata's Art Hall The news about the sculpture has become sensational and widespread like a pandemic in the region The cultural development speed of the area has quickly increased by 5% This made a huge impact on cultural influence Due to revival of art, popularity has increased for those who are engaging in art related

Page 198: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

jobs Morata has become the sacred place to those who engage with art The fame of the area has increased The angels’ blessings have greatly improved the stats and faith of priests and knights.

Players in Morata have flocked to the Art Center to see the miraculous art “Was this work fetched from Jigolaths? I can't really believe this mithril carving’s intricacy” “Will I reach Weed’s capability of this degree?” “No one among sculptors has reached the master level.” The Arts Hall’s daily visitors have increased by threefolds, and it was obvious that they were there to visit Daycram’s work, due to its favorable comments spreading widely. Weed increased the official admission fee of the Art Hall to 5 gold. But to the newbie players, he only increased the charge by 1 gold. By merely exhibiting the Seven Angels that descended from the sky, The Art Hall which is in Morata has increased its work by a lot day by day. Players Challenge the new sculptures and get admission to come in. Sculptors and Painters compete with each other which made their works improve gradually Nevertheless, there were still many protesting players. Booo! This is the Lord’s tyranny “Before going on the hunt every day, I used to come to the Art Hall, but now I must pay 15 gold to receive its effects. Morata Art Hall, is a important in every hunt, which is why they ought to lower the price!” “This insane price increase did not take into consideration the residents’ side at all!” Some Players protested fiercely in a loud voice from the entrance of the Art Center. The residents taking advantage of any form of protest against the daily increase of the entrance fee of the building is never an unwelcome action. Weed therefore announced 3 lengthy statements. The increase to the admission fee has been minimized, but we still need this increase due to the rise of prices of raw materials, and not to mention the maintenance of the art and the building itself….. It was the same shameless logic that the government used when they increased the costs for electricity, water and the subway!

Page 199: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

There were many protests, but the Newbies were quiet because 4 gold was not that expensive. On the other hand, there were those who actually looked down upon the complainers. The Tower of Light and the Statue of the Goddess Freya were free to watch, and there still were those with thoughts of sympathy towards those with professions in Art. Before Weed emerged, the mood of the Sculptor profession was darker than ever. They received insults from everywhere, and they were only able to eat the cheapest food or beg for scraps on the streets. Even if they strive to do their best with their artwork, there was even no marketplace which would compensate them fairly. Having a battle based Profession was in fact what was expected of most players, but they had to accept that the right admission fee felt wrong in mind. The more good works that fills the Art Center, the bigger help it will be to the non-combatant players who are only able to work in these field. By increasing the entry fee using these stereotypes was a trademark exploitation of the firmly packed Weed! “One should definitely raise prices by a ton. After all, you can’t make a fortune by simply raising 1 gold at a time.” Morata’s player level was gradually increasing. Players from the Central Continent will soon be hunting in its grounds. It won’t be long until the number of players exceeding level 100 increase. Not raising the taxes at all, and then raising it abruptly would just make him eat more insults. By the time you do have to adapt, you will have forgotten the given increase. ============================== University of South Korea in the second semester. Early on campus, chilly winds came. At first glance it was unusual that the Royal Road Ltd. Unicorn would schedule a tour for the Virtual Reality Department. They scheduled a visit to the Institute that would last two nights and three days to be stuck in school. All college students had their own companies in mind. However, most of them wanted to be in the world’s largest revenue and creative company from its first three years of establishment. Students from the Virtual Reality Department of Korea University and other universities were invited. “I can’t wait to see it. We have to stay for two nights and three days?”

Page 200: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“I wonder if the company is really as great as they say it is.” In order to secure the degree of media coverage, the students were thoroughly screened and their anticipation rose. Of course, Unicorn’s field trips came at a cost, and made the Royal Road Players drop their responsibilities in the game. Lee Hyun thought that all of this was futile. “Yes, and if you write within the circle of the exam form then you’re eligible to get a job!” The entrance exam that students take for Mills elementary school was harder. It was not clear if being hired in this company was something to be proud of. It didn’t make sense. The Unicorn Company could afford the best doctoral talent, and was only hiring mediocre applicants. The Virtual Reality Department itself was not established when he graduated from High School and got various jobs. Since the place was crawling with personnel from the tour, the news about the job opportunity quickly traveled through word of mouth. Lee Hyun’s spirit fell because of the tour schedule. Being away from Royal Road for 2 nights and 3 days was a great financial loss. However, this was not as greatly felt in the North when compared with the Versailles Continent group that was covered in catastrophe. There were many things that needed the attention of Morata’s Lord. There were plenty of things that needed to be caught up on. “By the way, students, these three-day and two-night tour is important in our academic calendar!” “This is slavery.” Lee Hyun raised his hand abruptly as soon as the lecture was over. “Student Lee Hyun, Do you have any questions?” Because Lee Hyun had never asked questions in his class, Professor Ju Jong Hoon asked in wonder. “I have a really busy schedule at home, so can I skip the scheduled tour?” He couldn’t stand to lose any money, Lee Hyun quickly pulled out various reasons such as Society’s demands over class and other schedules that he has to meet. Exceptions are only exceptions when they're once or twice, but now it felt like he was a wanted suspect! The Professor replied sharply.

Page 201: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“You may not skip the tour.” “It’s really important, I have personal reasons that I must attend to...” “Tours are also classes. If you’re not going to attend them you would need to take supplemental learning during the vacation period.” Eventually, the reluctant Lee Hyun became involved in the tour. The students from the University of Korea rode the bus, and stopped in front of the high-rise building, Unicorn headquarters. There were students from other University who had arrived earlier. The Unicorn Company authorized a total of 230 students to attend the tour. Lee Hyun looked up at the building of the headquarters as he got off the bus. "It’s been a long time." The last time he was here was when his character climbed the top of the Hall of Honor. He came straight for the money that was made from all the promotions and advertisements. Unicorn was already aware of how good Lee Hyun was. “As sharp as a razor, an honest company violating a payment date has never been seen.” Money was always well spent by the best of companies. The public relations staff met the students, and they looked back and saw several departments in the head office. Their workers were either having a pleasant meeting or a conversation about their wonderful view of the world. In addition, there were special facilities for the staff! A Music Hall, a fitness center, a swimming pool, a cinema, and of course the capsule rooms were a given. The female Public Relations employee who guided them to the restaurant said. “You can make a saga about meals here with the fresh ingredients prepared by our professional chefs.” The cafeteria was on par with that of a five star hotel. “Do the employees have maternity leave?”

Page 202: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

A female student had raised her concern. Maybe having a family and raising children were a problem for the company. "Only once for a year, but as a rule, the holiday is a nominal fee. When you give birth you will receive a paid leave for one year." The one year maternity leave was very generous. They also gave the child a college tuition fund of 40’ days worth of salary. The difference in the working conditions to Weed’s sculpture Yellowy from Royal Road was like Heaven and Earth. Here they had proper food and were well pampered. Sang Jun Choi asked the female Public Relations officer about other useful employee information. “How… how much is the salary of a new Unicorn employee?” All the students’ attention were fixed on the Public Relations officer. “It depends on the department. As company policy, the specific salary cannot be disclosed to outsiders. However, the bonuses and profit allocation is in the excess of…” In the end, the most important information, the annual salary was not told. But the students knew from the news organizations that the new employees of Unicorn receive a ton of salary. Even after all the welfare the company gives to its employees it still receives astronomical profits from its different businesses. As long as you qualify they will give you a lot of money. Lee Hyun had to have more tangible evidence. Since the contract in the Hall of Fame, the unicorn company had sent him four ribs and a fruit set every time it was the holidays. Packaged individually in times, and department store receipts were still stuck showing how much the Unicorn's wealth was spent on the gift package. "If this is about money... How much money did the company spend on the many toilets with the embossed toilet paper?" A world-class company which was truly differentiated, can be said that they cared about its staff. The last time he was there he met with Yoon Soo Jang, Lee Hyun wasn’t able to meet him now because he was dedicated to a long-term project within the Project Relations Department. There was no employee there who recognized Lee Hyun. That was the end of their first day at Unicorn Headquarters! The next day, they were scheduled to visit the factories and laboratories. The University of Korea students were placed in a resort like hotel with dinner and other accommodations.

Page 203: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The next day, also in accordance with a fixed schedule as if it was a school trip on the employee's description and move with it. “This is the factory that creates the core system of the capsule.” Eight robots are assembled and tested simultaneously. It can walk, perform basic commands, and can move the equipment. The robot which has been inputted by various processes was directly produced by a subsidiary company of Unicorn, Node. The company had a wide array of products. Be it robots intended to guide blind people, robots designed for cleaning, or an industrial robot that sliced meat for a fish company The size of the company was indeed colossal The net profit of this company is so huge that it can't be rivaled by two or three companies combined revenue Lee Hyun is hostile to these business firms. “It is my most formidable rival” When you work in a construction site, you will see how robots are heavily involved. They are substituted for the purpose of carrying heavy materials, cleaning the windows of tall buildings, or any dangerous field of work. Even though they are just subsidiary company of Unicorn, they still reap huge monthly cash earnings. In fact, 9 years ago before the Royal Road capsule was released, the production cost of the capsule was astronomical and with that, they didn’t reap a profit. But Unicorn’s advanced control technology was developed further. Now, Unicorn has firm grasp of various sectors like electronics, machineries, chemicals, banking, and retail. With a perfect virtual reality and aggressive maneuvers of company expansion, everything was taken over by the Empire. Lee Hyun can only just sigh. "In the end, the company is trying to brag about its name. In this way, the past, two nights and three days grudgingly flew away all for the company’s sake.” Following the guided tour he couldn’t play at all, and it wasn’t working for him. The Unicorn's Guide of the public relations staff worked hard detailing each department, but just not visible outside her pride. The factory and the research center were attached to their close proximity The institute researchers had a villa overlooking the sea which was just a walking distance from their head office which also served as a laboratory. Even though the office was quite small, the various utilities were quite good.

Page 204: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Woah…” “I wish to work at a place as good as this” Having glimpsed the luxury cars in the parking lot, you could roughly estimate the social status of the researchers. “Unfortunately, the institute does not disclose what is going on inside” Even the staff of the research institute could not go within the facilities as it is being shutted down when the schedule is over “You’re all welcome to stay at the hotel Unicorn had gotten you while you’re in town. After dinner, you’re free to relax. Enjoy your free time.” As I went there, the atmosphere was thrilling similar to school trip “A generation of well bodied men have gathered here, 12 for 12!” “All the girls from the other schools made dates with the boys from our school. So, I’m all that’s left.” The students of Korea University were out together with the representatives from the other schools and were still out on their dates. Lee Hyun was tired so he left early to sleep at the hotel. Early in the morning the next day, Lee Hyun got up early for his habit of morning exercise. "The air is not bad." The many trees that made the air refreshing. It could be seen that the researchers and staff unwind in the morning by using the exercise facilities. There were also many scientists from overseas around. Lee Hyun noticed an elderly man during his light jog around the hotel, sitting alone on a bench. Lee Hyun approached the man. "What are you doing?" "Move along now." "You seem bored old man. Who are you waiting for so early in the morning?" "I don't have anything to say, so go away." Lee Hyun was experienced enough to see that the old man was suffering. And that due to his pride

Page 205: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

as a man, the old man remained stubborn and refused to speak to others. "I was going for my morning exercise but should I play with you for a moment?" "Don't give me that crap, begone." "Did anything bad happen to you or something?" "Don't sit down." Lee Hyun sat beside him on the bench. There was a poisonous feeling coming from the old man, but after a brief moment, it became the loneliness of longing to talk with someone. They both fell silent for a while. "Have any children? You look lonely old man." “What do I have to do in order for you to disappear?” The two were sitting in thought. The old man adjusted his position on the bench. For a long time he avoided Lee Hyun. Only a few more leaves were remaining on the trees, however the leaves were still gradually falling. They watched their surroundings for a long time. The old man's identity was the scientist who lived in a castle of his own genius while ridiculing the world of men. He was Yu Byeong-jun! He recognized the face of Lee Hyun through the goddess of the Versailles. He was aware of this fact before he sat down next to him. He only pretended not to know. Yu Byeong-jun saw him as only one of many players he could recall having observed. Only Yu Byeong-jun knew about the true end objective of his own plan. Finally, Yu Byeong-jun was the first one to speak. "What is life?" Yu Byeong-jun was dressed in plain clothes that resembled what the paid workers at the institute wore. It was a costume. There were only a handful of people at Unicorn who knew his true identity which was generally

Page 206: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

limited to executives and a few scientists. Lee Hyun would never be able to imagine the true identity of Yu Byeong-jun. He thought it would be a good opportunity to ask questions. Lee Hyun was trying to think of some profound answer to say to the old man. Yu Byeong-jun realized this fact and said, "Relax, just tell me what comes to your mind immediately." Lee Hyun replied quite simply "I don't know. I just live. To eat, live, and make money." Lee Hyun gave an answer that Yu Byeong-jun expected. It was a simple answer with unmatched clarity. "Emotions are like the falling leaves in autumn. Have you felt the cold winter come to empty the leaves from the trees? "Fall and winter are just cold. So I make sure to wear thick clothes. And also good underwear." "Young guys aren't supposed to wear underwear because fashion dictates you shouldn't wear any." "It's best to live warm." "What do you think is the most important thing needed to live?" Lee Hyun didn't need to think twice. "Money." "For money?" "Are honor, friends, and family not important?" "Is Honor which is splashed on me by what others think is important? You need money to even maintain a friendship. You've got to take care of your family. There are too many times where if you don't have money, then you won't be able to take care of your family. Money is needed to keep order so that you have something to fall back on." Yu Byeong-jun slowly nodded his head. "I don't know that many people who only think of money.” There was no longer anything left to say but Hyun continued to remain sitting on the bench. Little by little there was an increase in the number of people starting to walk past them.

Page 207: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

No story could keep Lee Hyun from skipping breakfast so he stood up from the bench. "It's cold here old man, so you should leave here soon as well." "My nerves will tell me whether or not to go." As Lee Hyun took a few steps toward the direction of the hotel, he looked back. "Here help yourself to some hot cocoa." He then took out 200 won and placed it in the hands of Yu Byeong-jun. Yu Byeong-jun remained silent because it had been the first time he had received such treatment. He did not know that there was a field trip scheduled for the students from Korea University, and that Lee Hyun would be mixed in this group as well. If he hadn't gotten up for his early morning jog, they would not have met each other. The Unicorn corporation had been alive and behind the scenes for decades. But underneath Yu Byeong-jun's skeletal physique, there seemly flowed sympathy. "Ha Ha. Unbelievable." The coldness he felt could never be felt by other people. The scientists that knew about him as the director of Unicorn were afraid to look him in the face. But Lee Hyun gave him a coin and treated him like a poor old man. 'The last time I drank something from a vending machine was over 20 years ago.' Yu Byeong had a sudden desire to drink the cocoa. He saw the vending machine and looked into it to see the price of cocoa was 300 won. ============================== After the 3 day and 2 night tour, Lee Hyun returned home! "Finally it's the weekend." A fresh smile was painted on his mouth. He cleaned the laundry and dishes then turned on the computer.

Page 208: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Calling ahead in their last march of greed, the guild advanced forward as they got caught up by the whirlpool of war that drove them to Central Continent Legends in Royal Road were created from its never ending conflicts and various special programs that broadcasted those legends live on air. “There seems to be a massive war going on in the Central Continent.” Instead of videos about hunting or quests in the Hall of Honor, there were only videos about the war. Lee Hyun watched a couple of videos, each for a short amount of time. A massive army charged toward the fort like a wave, and rolling their wheels, the siege weapons approached as well. At this, the defenders resisted fiercely by firing arrows and casting spells. Although some managed to heroically defend and stop the invaders, most fell to the invading guilds. It was because they did not fight unless they were sure of their victory. The fact that they prepared for a long time helped as well. “Where do we have to go in order to escape the war?” “Merchants from the Moldroon region please be careful. The armies that have lost their supply lines have begun to raid the trade routes. “Due to the strengthening of control over the dungeons, the cost to enter dungeons in the Central Continent is continuing to rise.” “Did you not know? The price has already doubled.” The notice board was in uproar with information about the war. There were many recruitment notices as well. “Those who wish for battles and victory, join the Bane Guild! We promise that we will provide you treatment fitting for your level. “We deal with players who aren’t in any guilds. When high level players join, we will provide fitting equipment for you.” The price of weapons and armour in the Central Continent jumped up to twice its original price, and the cost for other war related equipment had shot through the ceiling. For the Merchants who dealt with weapons, a golden market had opened. It was heaven for Blacksmiths and Tailors as well. On the other hand, there were many cases where the merchants were raided by other guilds and couldn’t transport the materials.

Page 209: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Lee Hyun logged onto the Dark Gamers Union. The request board was filled with requests for mercenaries to help in combat. On the information bulletin, you could find combat situations of each region and the power of each guild. In the Central Continent, there were many castles, towns and fortresses that were occupied by guilds. Although the prestigious guilds were powerful, the so-called grass root guilds had superior numbers. Each guild would had a minimum of 1~2 high level players, and there were small guilds filled with only high level players. Those without guilds banded together to form Guilds and resist the scale of the great war which was growing out of control. Title : The end of the war in the Central Continent? Title : The relationships between all the guilds? Title: Top Secret Information. The war with Haven is not over. Although there were many worthwhile stories to read, Lee Hyun did not think that any were relevant right now. “Item price is going up, you have to jump at this opportunity to earn money.” There were many people looking for mercenaries but there weren’t many applicants. Dark gamers used items to explore unknown dungeons and to hunt in the heat. This made it impractical to enter the war, it was futile to die only to be thrown away and betrayed by the guild. However, level, skills, and equipment can be relied on as it is your property. Many people wanted to hire Lee Hyun as a mercenary, but he wasn’t interested since they only wanted to take advantage of him. “I shall go into Mt. Debkart right now." Chapter 5:Nature Sculpting The grey mountains were dangerous as many monsters were breeding at this time. Without a skilled ranger in your party to safely navigate through the mountains, it was close to suicide. Because of the steep slopes, monsters could surprise attack you at any time. Weed was riding one of his Wyverns in large circles.

Page 210: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“It really is a huge mountain range.” When he fought with the Orcs and Dark Elves in the Yuroki mountains, he thought that was already considered a huge mountain range. “The sculpting master should be somewhere at the foot of the mountain!” He was expecting to find a wooden house. “Though, a nature lover might be opposed to building a wooden house.” Sculptors excel at handling stone and minerals, however finding such a house seemed unlikely “A poor hermit would obviously live in the mountains!” Weed was convinced that such a poor man would be living in the mountain wilderness. He opened the quest information window to check the quests remaining time. “Quest information window!” Bar Khan’s summons The undead’s Bar Khan has called for a demonstration. Many undead will surely follow his orders. Days remaining “84 days”: Quest difficulty: C Compensation: Chain quest start, meet with Bar Khan You are now an undead and may not cancel the quest.. Anyhow this quest which would normally only be granted to the Lich Shire, was obtained because of shape-shifter sculpture. There was no need to rush the situation as he would much rather take his time and come up with a favorable solution. Instead of hunting, he would take his time and learn about natural catastrophe sculpting. “Which direction should I go?” Weed had to follow his instincts. The bottom of the mountain just didn’t seem right. “That area just doesn’t look right!” He wanted to go at least halfway up the mountainside! “He’s looking for an ideal high class view.”

Page 211: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

If you wanted a home you would look for somewhere with an unobstructed view. “A place where the valley water was nearby.” Weed on the Wyvern, flew in close proximity to the mountains. The mountain was huge and lush with trees. Long tailed monkeys, and other monsters were shouting and waving their clubs but they were not able to reach them. Diving through the long arms of the branches and vines. Picking up various kinds of fruits such as bananas and chestnuts along the way. Sometimes unusual metal items could be worn on the body depending on the circumstance and when he was extremely low, he could grab strong monsters off the ground. “There is nothing here for me. From the perspective of a sculptor, this place is filled with loud and annoying monsters. If I was to work here I would constantly be disturbed, we need to find a quiet place.” Weed was very close to the monsters in the area, except he couldn't see how people could live in the tough rocky area as he passed by. Dekarte was an enormously huge mountain by any standard, the possibility of finding DayCram in such a place was small. You even had to look through the leaves of the forest, trying to scour the woods looking for some obscure target could take quite some time. So Weed made a decision! “Golden Bird, Silver Bird, and Wyverns.” Kkiya Aaaah! Weed followed Golden Bird and Silver Bird on his Wyvern. They gave out a long cry. “From now on, you search!” To supervise troublesome work like this, he had to distribute the workload. "Keep looking until you find him, even if your search leaves you wondering all night long, find him." At this point he didn’t mind pushing his minions to obtain the results he wanted. The Wyverns, Golden Bird, and Silver Bird were dispersed throughout the Great Mountain Dekarte. The Golden Bird brought back results within 30 minutes. He worked a lot more effectively now that he had been beaten.

Page 212: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“The human lives near the big tree.” “DayCram, right?” “There are many sculptures in the area. The sculptures are all amazing.” “That’s right. Let’s go!” Weed reassembled the Wyverns, and headed towards civilization. Both hunters and rangers carefully stayed away from Tebkart as it was a very dangerous place. Due to a lot of monsters and dangerous terrain, the isolated grey mountain range was considered a bad place by users too. “It’s that house!” Looking down from the sky, through some trees, he could see the house where DayCram lived. The house was made from weaving branches together. The roof was made of dry grass, held together with vines and covered with wide leaves. It didn’t seem like a house from a fairy tale, but it looked like a thatched cottage. Weed got down from where the Wyvern had landed and headed for the house. “Is he still alive? If he’s already dead, then the helium would be mine……” Hopes for meeting a Sculpture Master! Since a large amount of time had flowed by on the Versailles Continent, DayCram could be dead. Like the seven angels he made from mithril, could he not have made a sculpture and passed away. ‘Since there are a lot of monsters on this mountain, it would not be suspicious if he had died.’ Weed went to the house full of hope. Near the white bearded man’s house, there were sculptures of deer antlers. As if they were alive, they stood there patiently. Just by looking at the carving of the elaborate horns, he could feel that they were made with great skills. The moment he saw DayCram, he knew why he was called that. From the clothes he wore, he looked awfully poor. ‘If I sell the clothes I am wearing, it would certainly help. Even though he would not be able to wear

Page 213: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

them while was cooking.’ He was wearing such dirty clothes that it would have had an adverse effect on the cooking he did. DayCram didn’t even look at Weed and started speaking. “Are you the sculptor that has come to find me?” Weed politely replied back. “Even though I am insufficient in a lot of areas, I am a junior engraver walking down the path of a sculptor. I saw some writings that were left by a senior in Jigolath, and made my way here. Even though it was a long journey, to see you alive, I am thrilled.” “I see, I was waiting in this mountain for an engraver to come and learn my skills. What do you think engraving is all about?” “Engraving is about……” He could think of a lot of flattery words about engraving, but had to take his time to rearrange his thoughts. “It is to show the natural beauty of something. In fact, there is nothing as beautiful as natural beauty.” DayCram nodded his head. “Engraving is a skill to bring out the beauty in the earth, water and wind. Nature sometimes becomes violent. Even when doing such violent things there is still beauty in it.” “Of course, I even love those violent behaviors.” Weed could empathize with those words, had he not been affected by snow storms, volcanic eruptions and earthquakes! If only he wasn’t affected by it, it would have been very beautiful. “My skills would be able to show the ruthlessness of nature. Even so, do you still want to learn my techniques?” “Of course, in order to become a better sculptor, I believe your techniques would be required.” Now He can learn the catastrophic expectations of nature! A massive attack skill.

Page 214: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

But I have to use it first to know how much I can use it! After leveling the skill a bit, the problem was whether it was to be used on a monster or landscape. “However, you have yet to see the beauty of nature with your own eyes.” “Am I still lacking in skill?” “When you are enlightened of your true strength, only then will you be able to learn my techniques.” “How am I able to get enlightenment? Please tell me the way.” “You would have to make a lot of nature sculptures. Would you like to learn my teachings?” Ttiring!

DayCram’s Teachings Engraving Master DayCram wants you to build a sculpture of nature with him. He will help to create a sculpture. Difficulty: Unknown Quest limit: Sculptor Only Quest Compensation: None

Only an idiot would refuse this quest! Of the four engraving skills passed on, the last one would have to be the best. Furthermore, while learning shape-shifter sculpture, he learned many other things working next to a master. “I want to accept the teachings of great master DayCram.” -You have accepted the quest. “Let’s start immediately.”

Page 215: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Creating a sculpture of nature was not a tremendously ambitious idea, anything could be used, falling leaves or petals in the wind, anything could be used. Nature’s own byproducts could be used for the job! Because nature sculptures can bring the overflowing vitality out, the petals do not dry or rot. Bees and butterflies flew to the sculpture that Weed and DayCram made. -Affinity with creating nature sculptures has increased by 2. It was his first successful attempt. Far away from the water and on dry land, birds collecting branches to make their nests -Affinity with creating nature sculptures has increased by 4. DayCram was really familiar with beasts, He lived together with nature and was very friendly with the wildlife, it was as if the deer came along to eat and play. Weed soon became friendly with the deer as well. “That looks nice. I think I’ll start with the horns.” ‘It looks delicious. If I sell the horn, I’ll be able to get hundreds of gold!, If only DayCram wasn’t here, then I would have cut off its horns because it would be able to buy meat for the family! If you light a fire, cook it whole with a clear drop of oil and a bit of salt…’ DayCram didn’t eat meat, he lived off fruits that dropped from trees, grass, or tree bark. “He likes people who don’t hurt nature.” Even though he didn’t achieve high level cooking skills, like a rabbit, he lived eating grass, and by doing this when he sculptured he was able to be in more affinity with nature. *** Winter was closing in, and the end of the semester of Korea University was coming to an end. “Fleeting Tuition, … Like this I’m totally letting you go.”

Page 216: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The students had many reports that they had to turn in as the professors got more and more enthusiastic. It’s more about the theories of virtual reality in first year, but they have the chance to experience with the virtual reality equipment after they start their second year ‘The more difficult the lectures get, the more time I have to spend in school’ Lee Hyun was unable to achieve his goal to collect money due to his studies interfering .. “Haaahh...” Lee Hyun sighed and stretched, Seoyoon who was seated beside him was in deep thought. ‘Winter vacation will start in about two weeks...’ She would not be able to meet Lee Hyun every weekday like now. Even in Royal Road, they remained apart as Weed went to Great mountain Dekartel Though Seoyoon had spent a lot of time without words, she wanted to spend more time with Lee Hyun. She plucked up her courage, and wrote something on a piece of paper. Would you like to go to the beach with me? Seoyoon displayed real courage in suggesting that they travel together considering her situation If it was another man, they would have made done a happy little dance, and doubted whether it was a dream or not, but Lee Hyun was apathetic He didn't understand going to the beach in the middle of summer, so there was no way he would understand going in winter “It's cold so wouldn't staying in home be more comfortable than going to the beach? There’s no need to worry about catching a cold and there’s no need to worry about health insurance” "......" The attitude of a man who has no comprehension of romance! “Traveling takes a lot of money, do you have any idea how harsh it is to go to an overpriced place” Money. Money. Money. Money. Traveling will cause him to spend more money Going to the beach in the summer or not, it still costs money. However, the idea of Seoyoon traveling by herself was not allowed by her father.

Page 217: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Seoyoon wrote another message “I’ll pay for the travel costs.” Lee Hyun shook his head. “Did you earn the money yourself?” Seoyoon was a student, and as far as he knew she never had to work in her life. -No. "Money in this world is something terrifying. The costs of movie tickets for the theater rise every year, and public transportation is even scarier." "......" "If you have never earned money yourself, then you have no idea what it is worth. Do not carelessly offer money." Lee Hyun had never voiced it, but he was jealous of them. Rich college kids! They were families which he envied. Lee Hyun spent his childhood delivering newspapers, he worked hard at his part time jobs delivering milk, something rich kids would never experience. -Mom, please give me some pocket money, last month you only gave me 50 million won. -I'm putting together a trip to go overseas soon. -Mom have you forgotten, I want to go to France. Tell your secretary to make it 100 million won. We don’t want to eat only packed dinners after all. That’s how the conversations worked for the rich in Lee Hyun’s head. Either the successor of a rich company or the inheritance from a rich family and they never knew the hard work that was involved. Like that a heroes' personality was that of an ordinary scum, complicated relationships with women, and being poor as well. Of course, they too were human and must have suffered once or twice. With bad parental relationships or a couple of wishes that had not come true, different degrees of anguish occur. But without that anguish, few people would survive in the world

Page 218: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Like a sudden twist in a good daytime drama, the show is then well received by the public. Eventually the sons and daughters of rich families can never be hated If you anger the public and swear at them, all you have to do is show them money, and their forgiveness will show. Until the end of the lecture, Seoyoon was in deep thoughts. ‘Looks like I really don’t know about the value of money’ While Lee Hyun lived diligently, she never seriously thought about it. Just as Lee Hyun imagined, she had lots of real estates, trust funds, funds, stocks, and many others, therefore she was never inhabited when it came to money. Seoyoon wrote her thoughts on the piece of paper while reflecting on her actions. -I will work and earn the money, will you travel together with me then? Lee Hyun didn’t expect this reaction. ‘It’s winter vacation soon’ Less than three weeks were left till the end of the semester. “How much will you be able to earn?” I never tried it so I still.... How much do you think I need to gather? Seoyoon’s eyes were sparkling as she was expecting him to answer. She did not understand society and being unfamiliar with the world she would receive the bitter taste of the world Lee Hyun, emphasized on an ordinary travel, and replied “If we’re talking about the sea it will definitely be in the South or Jeju island. In that case transportation will take at least ₩450000 while food should be about ₩800000. Are we gonna stay there?” Even if they ate sashimi every meal, it was highly unlikely it would cost ₩800000, regardless Seoyoon nodded. Since they couldn’t just spend their time just traveling there and back. She wanted to spend the night talking while drinking wine. “The hotel room would probably cost us ₩50000000, we’d have to grab two rooms. Also, if we were to eat Cider(Sprite) and eggs on the train as well as get some souvenirs, we would need at least ₩5000000 or ₩6000000. Lee Hyun suggested an amount that was absolutely unmanageable.

Page 219: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

‘A part time job over the winter break will not be enough to collect that amount’ Even though the said amount was ridiculous, Seoyoon nodded anyways. Lee Hyun had said, in order to make a promise. “You have to earn the money by yourself through hard labor, otherwise it doesn’t count.” -Alright. *** Weed spent the last 20 days making nature sculptures in the mountains of Dekarte. “I’ve spent a long time just focused on sculpting.” The quest didn’t let him hunt, he could only create sculptures, now he was running short on time. Alone in this environment he could create many great sculptures, however he couldn’t create classic or masterpiece sculptures without taking his time and working at a relaxed pace. “A sculpture made of Dew!” Weed made sculptures early in the morning. He collected the basic materials needed for the sculpture. While squatting down he ripped up the grass to collect the dew off of them. With his ever growing nature affinity, he could make a much wider selection of nature based sculptures. Weed made a water elemental, this was his first masterpiece made from nature sculpting. Masterpiece! A water elemental made with Dew Creation and nature was a means to improve the level of sculptures, so he only collected clear dew. In the trees and on the ground, mixed with the scent of flowers, he was actively playing with the different methods of creating the water elemental. It was a lively expression and deserved high praise. Of the sculptures within the Versailles Continent, very few depict nature! However, because he was an undead sculptor his work suffered and he was going crazy. Artistic value: 898 Special options: People who see the water elemental made of dew will have their health and mana

Page 220: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

regeneration increased by 12% for one day. -Reduces mana needed to summon water elementals. -Will satisfy your thirst for a long time. Does not overlap with other sculptures. Number of Completed Masterpieces: 89 -Sculpting proficiency has increased -Dexterity proficiency has increased. -Nature Sculpting proficiency has increased -Reputation has increased by 263. -Stamina has increased by 1. -Intelligence has increased by 1. -Art has risen by 8. -Creating a masterpiece has increased your nature affinity by 9. Increasing nature affinity will improve the scope of nature sculptures you can carve. Due to creating a pure sculpture, the power of undead is purified and reduced by 6. Weed was committed to working on his sculptures. He gained proficiency with animals and plants, particularly with the plants. While in his undead form, he worked hard. As a side effect of being an undead he could work without rest. However, as good as that was, nature sculptures had purification properties. “Divine power reduces the power of the undead.” One good thing was that he didn’t have to give as much money to the Freya Religion’s Pope Candidate Alveron. “Unfortunately, this sculpture is a masterpiece.” He had collected Dew to make a water elemental sculpture. Owing to the natural heat granted by the reflected sunlight, it would soon be ruined and disappear. But it was too wasteful to leave the Sculpture in its place at Daesan in Tebkart. There was no raw material cost, but it had been very difficult, collecting the dew had taken a lot of time ”Creating a natural masterpiece for the first time, I’m not able to leave the sculpture.” Free sculpture!

Page 221: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed decided to write on the water elemental sculpture. By releasing the water elemental, it could be summoned by writing, there will also be an increase in the degree of affinity with nature. Elementals also help with growth, though currently useless, after a while, by managing a few, one or two could be formed on the ground as food to eat. Weed uses his skill on the sculpture. “Create Elemental!” Ttiring!

New elemental created. 160 art stats are consumed. -Sculpting proficiency has increased. -Elemental creation is now at beginner level 6 Elemental creation sculpting will improve the abilities of new and existing elemental abilities. -Nature affinity increases by 75. -Reputation has increased by 440. -Attractiveness has increased by 74

The cute looking water elemental growled loudly “You are the sculptor who made me! How dare you make me look this weird, are you prepared to die?” It was the most spoiled sculpture ever created by Weed. He acted like a little kid, a jigging kindergarten. “Identify!” Name has not been given yet Water Elemental. He was born as a nature sculpture. Created with a bad attitude. The water elemental has no patience. Looking at him from top to bottom he didn’t understand. Can exert 71% of its power from the elemental plane. It is possible for it to become a greater elemental.

Page 222: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Through the Elemental Shaman’s summons and earthly life activities, summons more elementals as well as increase the force exerted. Specialties: Water shield, providing purified water, has extraordinary intellect. Creating the elemental itself was successful. He didn’t feel that the personality was a big issue. New born elementals have to learn a lot of things when they first come to life, simply talking with it a little should win it over. “I suppose we should talk a little” The elemental was completely ignoring him! Weed gently pulled out his Saint Staff. Peobeobeobeobeok! Painful, fast, and efficient. Hitting and smacking it over and over again, he lacked any sympathy and continued hitting the same sore spot. “You’re supposed to say thank you to the person who made you.” Puck peok peok! “Apologize for a minute ago......” Puck peok peok! “MY HONORABLE MASTER!” There was a sudden change in the water elemental's attitude. Weed put the Saint’s Staff away in his backpack. “I will become your teacher so you will have good education.” His personal thoughts were that he was a fine educator! The water elemental was the unlucky student of Weed’s Elementary School. “Your name is Droplets.” He named the elemental Droplets because it was an elemental made of dew “Thank you for my name, my honorable master.”

Page 223: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

A slim and cute water elemental was summoned and tempered by Weed like a blacksmith using a furnace “I’ll need to grant life once more to the Geumini.” He was not confident he would be able to grant him life. Be that as it may, to keep putting it off was only delaying it. Someday he would have to try. The sculptures were created at Tebkart in Daisan. In his current situation where his sense of sculpting remained high with water, he decided. “Let’s go and try now.” DayCram was going someplace to create nature sculptures. Weed collected fallen branches to light a fire in the furnace for heat. The Masterpiece Sculpture Geumini was created from melted gold. “To make and form...” The mold of Geumini’s body was simple as it was formed by putting together soil Art found in the city of Rhodium were detailed memories that remained, but as for Geumini, it was a memory that would last for a long time. Pouring the gold onto the mold, waiting until it was sufficiently cooled, Weed was impatient to make other sculptures! Worries often emerged thinking about the operating design of Geumini. “Geumini does not listen well to words and he is also not that pleasant. Having so much work, how am I going to manage...” Waiting for gold to pour into the mold took a while. “It’s done.” Removing the mold by breaking it out from its place, Geumini’s appearance was formed once again. Weed’s memory was extremely accurate. Comparing it to the original, he felt that it was a waste that the new Geumini was cracked and a little short, but otherwise it was still the same. ‘It’s fortunate Geumini was created using gold. Granting life to wood or stone, the physical materials would have to be gathered, the hold on the original body would also be very weak.’ Weed’s eyes, nose and mouth were meticulous after the repair skill was cast. “Grant life to sculpture!”

Page 224: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Stats have been reduced, 2 levels have been lost, and 6 art points have been consumed. -The Sculpture with life has obtained the use of its body. Due to the water attributes possessed and found in life, new life will be gained. Memories of Sculpture skill is invoked. Sculptures will regain memories of their life, but will be confused. Again, at that point in time, the increase in Art stat and sculpture effects did not apply. The Sculpture before, would have had a 5% level decrease. Sculptures that are granted life slowly awaken, but unlike them, Geumini instantly opened its eyes. When Weed was looking at him, Geumini shook his head and started talking. Please give me my name.” A dry and rigid tone! “In the end you didn’t recover your memories.” The friendship they had cultivated was over, this was Geumini’s eternal goodbye. “Rover will grieve a lot. So will Seoyoon.” Rover treated Geumini like family. Seoyoon would be sad and shed many tears. Hwaryeong and his other friends will be saddened as well by Geumini’s death. “Your name is Geumini” “Yes, master.” “Sleep comfortably” “Yes.” Once again Weed began making nature sculptures. In the trees far above, Wah-il, Wah-thul and Wah-sam were sitting. Geumini was diligently trying to shake hands with all of them. They all burst out laughing. “Golgolgol!” Weed inquired. “You are Geumini right?”

Page 225: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Geumini shook hands and bowed respectfully. “A little while ago I was given that name, master” “That’s a bit weird.” Weed was feeling awkward near Geumini. Chapter 6: A Sculptor who wanders the Continent - Everything's alright now... and Seo Yoon's speech problem is already gone as well... Seo Yoon decided to get a part time job to save up money. ‘Getting a job isn’t easy...What kind of work can I do?’ Because of her school schedule, the easiest part time job she could get was probably going to be a cashier. The only problem was that her lonely life made the idea of socializing very difficult. ‘I guess it’s true that people change and work harder because of money’ After the lecture, she wrote her resume and headed towards a restaurant that was hiring part timers. It was paying 5,300 won with a bonus depending on how much they sold Seo Yoon held out her resume for the manager. Name: Seo Yoon Jung Age: 21 Occupation: Korea University Sophomore Skills: English, Chinese, Japanese, International Law, Accounting, Business Administration, Psychology. Never had someone applied to a restaurant with such an impressive resume! The store manager laughed while asking, “Have you ever worked in the restaurant industry before?” “I have not. Does this mean I can not work here?” The manager felt almost 50 years younger as he listened to Seo Yoon’s voice. ‘This world is really nice, isn’t it?’

Page 226: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

A pretty female college student with a voice like an angel. Just her voice could make anyone smile. “How long do you plan to work here?” He wanted her to work the entire winter break. “I have a lot of things to do...but I would like to work evenings during the week?” Because of the job’s focus on service, a lot of people applied to restaurants which made getting a job very difficult. But every now and then there was an exception. “Can you start work today?” Immediate pass! Starting immediately Seo Yoon’s job was to greet the guests at the entrance of the restaurant. “Welcome.” “Is there a long wait here? Heuk!” Seo Yoon stepped out of her comfort zone and into a new world. For a long time, she had closed herself to both curiosity and romance. “Rib eye steak and sirloin steak please.” “Would you like anything to drink?” “Orange juice and soda please.” The guests dining inside kept glancing at Seo Yoon.. They didn’t even notice the taste of their expensive food. ‘Pretty. Pretty. Pretty. Pretty. Pretty.’ ‘Oh, if only she would look over here once...’ ==============================

Page 227: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"Blazing flames will instantly vanish but the afterglow of the flame will remain. Try making a sculpture of fire" Following Daycram’s instruction, Weed made fire and smoke appear in the air "Nature Sculpting!" The flames danced as he moved his hand. He was so close to the fire that he was sweating and everytime he got too close his health would fall sharply. Sculpting the fire with his bare hands was both showy and difficult. “Still, Nature Sculpting is very versatile.” Each time he touched the fire, his Nature Sculpting skill rose considerably. Trusting his Resilience and Perseverance, he made both a fire dragon and a flaming boar. The effects of fire manipulation varied based on one’s level in Nature Affinity, so to raise the affinity even more, he made a Spirit of Wind as well. Woosh Woosh! The Spirit of Wind was cheap to make and had a bright and wandering personality. Weed kept creating pieces in order to rebuild his lost ‘Art’ stats and raise his skill expertise. Undead Power has dropped to 190! “Quest Information Window!”

Barkan’s call The Lord of the Undead, Barkan, calls. All undead must follow his orders. Time Left : 46 days Difficulty : C Reward : Will trigger the start of a chain quest

Although there wasn’t a lot of time left, Weed decided to continue focusing on making sculptures out of nature. Just making a lot of sculptures out of nature wasn’t enough to make the skill ‘Nature Sculpture’

Page 228: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

improve though. Weed was at Debkart mountain which had a lot of trees, birds and blue skies. In the distance there were also lakes and rivers. If you go in towards the gray mountain range you can witness the magnitude of the mountain, it was heaven’s natural environment. "Sculptures made from nature......" Weed thought back on all the hardships he had endured during his adventure so far. He had suffered from the cold in the north, ran free as an Orc in the Yurkina Mountains in the east, and had never stayed long in one place. He didn’t hunt in one place for a long period of time. Having experienced so many sides of nature helped in creating sculptures. Water, wind, earth, clouds, ice, fire, grass and flowers. Grasping at all those memories, he made them each into sculptures. Plants growing up the side of a boulder could become a nature sculpture. A strong flow of water through a ravine could also become a sculpture. While he was mass producing sculptures using the power of nature in the Debkart mountains, Daycram gave a word of advice, “It is not enough to just sculpt the materials, you must carve nature as it is.” The materials used are not the only thing that matters in a piece of art. As he made more, he began to see more. Sculpting was his way of thinking. Gathering fallen leaves to make a tree, planting trees that were burnt by wildfires. The more he sculpted nature, the faster his proficiency grew. Then one day, Daycram motioned to speak with him. “It seems I have taught you enough of the basics of Nature Sculpting. Sculpting is a way to get in touch with yourself, I can teach you nothing more.” Ding!

You have completed ‘The Teachings of Daycram’.

Page 229: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Master Daycram has finished educating his junior sculptor.

He accepted an apprentice thinking that he was a exceptional sculptor and taught him everything he could, but he was disappointed. “The continent’s sculpting is indeed dark. Many talents in sculpting are lost.” -You have not properly accepted the teachings of Daycram, Fame decreases by 580. Daycram said a few words during the early stages, but eventually he only watched from the sidelines and didn’t interfere at all. Allowing students to use their imagination was an important part of teaching! Weed was familiar enough with cramming education that he could be considered a mentor in the field. While he was growing closer to nature now, it had never really been a part of his life before. ‘I may still be new to this, but in the future as the skill grows I’ll be able to control the forces of nature!’ Nature Sculpting is currently Intermediate level 2! For once, Weed respectfully bowed his head. “I’ve learned many things from my teacher” Daycram spoke. "Wherever you go, don't say you learned this from me. It would be shameful." “I see. So, you'll teach me Disaster Sculpting now?” "Have you realized nature's true power?" "I don’t understand it yet. But given more time and I will be able to grasp it." "This is for you then. Once you have learned nature's true appearance you will be able to learn my techniques." -You have acquired Daycram's wooden carving. Having Daycram's wooden carving allows the owner to naturally raise their skill level faster. "You're a great teacher. I'll remember this forever." ‘I have to be careful with my words so I don’t promise to actually give a reward’

Page 230: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Will you be traveling around the continent?” "I must. Since I must walk the path of an artist and save those suffering from the wicked!” Weed continued hunting and making money as he traveled the Versaille continent. He thought to himself. Even if in the North, there are a lot of places I haven't been to. I must find dungeons and earn items. He remembered his last conversation with Daycram. “While you’re traveling to different places, always remember to advance your Sculpting skills.” “Of course. I will continue to work hard on Sculpting for the rest of my life. ” “As you should.” While Daycram stared blankly at the sky, Weed activated his skill. “Appraise!” It’s always important to check even the items people give you in case they aren’t what they seem..

Wooden Sculpture : Durability 1/1 Daycram made this product to teach Disaster Sculpting, but in order to learn one must first know the true power of nature. Requirement: Intermediate Nature Sculpting Level 6 ‘The product contains the techniques of Disaster Sculpting.’

Just as Weed was putting the product away Daycram gave him another gift. “You should also take this.” Daycram took out a shining sky-blue mysterious substance. “As you probably know, this item can only be found in Jigolaths. But, since you need a vast amount of heat and I’m against cutting down trees I’ve never been able to use it.” Helium! “How can you give me such a precious item? Daycram-nim could surely make an amazing sculpture with this.” Weed’s actions contradicted to what he said though, as his hand shot out faster than it did during battle.

Page 231: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

-Helium was acquired. Mana source. Even talking about Helium is expensive, and I was able to obtain it. “Be sure to create a good sculpture.” “I’ll do my best.” “Then have a safe trip.” ============================== “Here's 340,000 Won. For your week of hard work’.” While obtaining the normal wage, Seo Yoon was able to get a little more money. Seo Yoon got a sizable bonus because while she was working during the evening the place was packed, but even though the manager hoped it would encourage her to stay for longer than one week she still quit. “This is the first time I’ve earned my own money.” Seo Yoon took out her money from the envelop, and counted each won one at a time. While brightly welcoming customers, seating them to their table, and telling others to wait for their turn she had learned that you could make money by making people happy. While working she had seen families, friends, and lovers having loving conversations which lightened her heart. “Working can be really fun.” She would even sneak food whenever the staff wasn’t watching. At first, she had a hard time interacting with other people, but as she kept on working she felt herself change. “With this money, I can buy all the ingredients.” Hyun Lee had told her that it takes a long time to get any real money from a part time job so she had decided to try selling packed lunches. Seo Yoon woke up early in the morning and went to the market..

Page 232: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Pretty lady, what can I get you?” The Ahjussi vendors always gave her plenty of extra meat and vegetables when she bought from them. (T/N: Ahjussi is some older men) Then she made rice and side dishes. She carefully stuffed the plastic lunchboxes with kong-na-mul guk(T/N: beansprout with dashi soup) inside a thermos. “Now I have to go earn money.” Seo Yoon carried the heavy bags with both hands, she traveled by bus and went to a street near many offices. She was already tired from being up so early, but her thoughts were focused on selling the lunchboxes. Seo Yoon set up next to a skyrise, she took out the lunchboxes from and stacked them neatly in a pile. Office Workers drinking their coffee were rushing to work, but stopped once they saw her. Pretty. 'Ah, such an angel. Why is such a beautiful lady here...' ‘Today’s a lucky day. Even if I get reprimanded by my team leader, I’m sure I can take it. ’ That was only possible reaction after seeing Seo Yoon! Seo Yoon used to be shy and stiff, she avoided making eye contact. Subconsciously, she started avoiding people, but her frozen expression had changed after she met Hyun Lee. The inexplicable feeling that the men felt after seeing her pure facial expression was enough to drive them mad! The office workers saw the lunchboxes and approached her. “Are you selling this?” “Yes.” Seo Yoon’s short answer mesmerized the 30 year old office worker! “How much is it?” “It’s...” She didn’t know what to say since she hadn’t thought about what price would be enough to make

Page 233: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

her money. “I haven’t decided on the price yet.” “Really? Then, how about 6,000 won?” Said the man who opened the lunch box. Given how cheap the boxes were to make that price would yield a lot of profit. “I, I am okay with that.” “Here, we'll take three.” The office worker paid 20,000 won and received his 2000 won change. Other office workers formed a line and bought Seo Yoon's lunchboxes. The taste of the food was not important. They would have bought them even if the lunchboxes only had soy sauce or red chili paste! That said, the lunch boxes came with carefully designed side dishes and tasted good too, which made the office workers smile. “Did you make this all by yourself?” “Yes.” “It must be hard making so many lunch boxes...” Seo Yoon was every man’s dream girl. Beautiful, kind, has a great cooking skill, and is able to manage her life. There was nothing more that they could ask for in a woman. All of them were in awe that they met her this morning. “This is really tasty. Will you be here tomorrow?” “Probably.” The office workers stood around as they ate, even after they finished they didn’t leave. They didn’t care if they would be late, they just wanted to see a little more of her, which is why they lingered so long. “I’d like two more boxes please.” Even office workers who were full from breakfast ordered two more lunch boxes. ‘I’ll eat this for lunch and dinner.’

Page 234: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Even if he didn’t eat his hunger faded after seeing Seo Yoon’s face. ‘I don’t care if I have to pay it for it, as long as I can see her beauty.’ They didn’t care what kind of reprimand they would get when they get to their offices. They thought that if they had a girlfriend like Seo Yoon, they could handle any kind of harassment at work. The office workers were reprimanded for an entire week and they still felt happy. Except there was one small problem that she didn’t know about. Because the place was a business area with a lot of offices, police officers would pass by too. “There are a lot of people lining up, someone must be selling something. Come on, let’s drive them out.” (T/N: The police generally just drive out “swindlers” or people who block the flow, so they probably went to drive her out because she was blocking the flow.) The officers rushed over, but left after eating one lunchbox each. Another morning Seo Yoon had run out of coins to give as change. The new customer was in a hurry and started yelling. "Jeez, how can you be selling here and not have change? I have to eat fast and go back to the office! You aren’t prepared at all. If you really need money go work at a bar instead." Seo Yoon was surprised by the angry outburst and froze, but the problem was fixed in less than 2 seconds. In less than two seconds the situation was about to be resolved. “What’s up with that guy?!” “Get him out!” “Can we kill him?” Before the male customers could rush in, a voice called out. “Lee Chun, Jin shi” “Yes?” The Director and General Manager of the company were both standing in the line.

Page 235: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

============================== “Wah-il, let’s go!” Weed left Debkart mountain on his Wyvern. "Identify!"

Helium : Durability 3,000/3,000 A metal called the Tear of God. A source of infinite Holy Power and Mana. Can be refined into weapons and armor as well as sculptures. Restrictions : A high level furnace is required to refine. Requires Advance Sculpting Level 6. In order to refine into weapons and armor, Advanced Blacksmith level 8 is required. Because Helium is not a common object, it needs a furnace.

“I guess I’ll use the furnace back at Morata.” Weed said to himself, since it required both a large furnace and careful tempering. (PR/N: Tempering - is a process of heat treating, which is used to increase the toughness of iron-based alloys making it less brittle.) It needed to be placed in a large furnace with constant high heat, but Helium has similar properties to gold and needs careful tempering. “I’ll just have to hold onto this for a while.” Although he had been aiming to get the Helium for a while, his current Sculpting skill was still at Advance level 7. So he made fire sculptures continuously to raise his Sculpting proficiency. Soon his Advance Sculpting skill would reach level 8. Even if the improvement was slow he still decided to wait until he was able to make use of the rare material with his raised skill level. “Hurry up sculpting skills, I need to learn Disaster Sculpting.” Weed ignored hunting and exploring and only focused on sculpting. Nature Sculpting required a long time to learn and it only got more difficult as the levels increased.

Page 236: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

‘I can’t delay learning the 5th Sculpting skill any longer.’ “Let’s go to the depths of the Grey Mountains.” ‘Isn't there a saying that even a village dog can learn new tricks after 3 years?’(T/N: Another one of Weed’s sayings.) This means how important it is to be in a conducive environment. Weed entered the mountains near the valley to work on his sculpture. He trained his skill using water and dirt to make sculptures. Nature Sculpting became Intermediate Level 3. At night, he could hear the monsters’ loud noises as they were fighting outside. There was even harsh winds and it often rained. When the mountain becomes silent that’s when the monsters come out. “I’m still making sculptures.” He had 43 days left until Barkan’s Quest. Yurin whispered to him while he was sculpting. - Oppa, What are you doing? Weed was making a mermaid out of rocks and water. He had found that making sculptures of things with a high affinity to nature like elves, fairies and mermaids would result in a better sculpture. Human, Dwarves, and Barbarians races didn’t make good subjects when making nature sculptures. Even if it was made, the end result was not desirable. -I’m making sculptures. Where are you? -I’m at Bardem’s mountain -How did you get there? -I heard the scenery was good so I came out to paint. She had been using the Picture Teleportation skill to travel freely across the Versailles Continent. An idea struck Weed’s head. 'There are plenty of large mountain and lakes in the Versailles Continent. If you could make art in those locations the experience would be way higher.'

Page 237: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Nature Sculpting greatly depended on the environment so it wouldn’t be a bad idea to wander around while sculpting. Ma-Sen Kingdom's Bardem Mountain. Overlooking the scenic capital city they could see Novice Castle and wide plains, it was a beautiful place. With Yurin's help he was able to get there quickly. After Weed arrived he saw many users that came to play. ‘Its bourgeois' The most active place were still mainly in Rosenheim Kingdom, when compared with Morata’s Players their higher levels were unparalleled. A third of the players were over Level 200! There were also many people wearing Level 300 equipment. “The war never ends.” “I think they’re trying to end it this time.” “30,000 soldiers died, there were really that many casualties?” "They got slaughtered while trapped inside their castle. Their spirit must have been broken. Still a lot of the army is left." The news of the Central Continent’s war even reached the Bardem mountain. "Get your portraits drawn. Couples should make fond memories." Yurin was making money while sketching. Like the fairy tales drawn in warm and cute colors, she was popular among the Players. Weed sat down on the ground and made preparations to sculpt. He wore old clothes on purpose so he wouldn’t draw much attention from other users. ‘I’m going to try and make the Novice Castle.’ The mixed water and the dirt became dough in his hands. He stacked the mud in the form of a mountain and used the dirt to make the large open field. Novice Castle was made carefully with his hands. It took four hours but the king's garden, road, market, carriage, and the people were captured with exquisitely accurate detail.

Page 238: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The users who were waiting to be drawn by Yurin and even the tourist started to take interest in Weed's sculpture. The sculpture’s size was about the size of a queen mattress and it was an exact replica of the Novice Castle's surrounding. Even the park where they were currently in was included. It even had replicas of Yurin drawing and Weed sculpting. “Look at that. It’s incredibly well made.” “I think he’s a Sculptor.” Sometimes he would grab the shaped mud and use his knife to cut it. The Players were impressed and surprised at the swift speed. While watching the mud sculpture on the stone slab, Weed was slightly satisfied. Unlike sculpting trees he didn't need skills to shave the corner, it was even easier than sculpting with water. "I think its made pretty similarly. Nature Sculpturing!” After lightly starting the skill the mountain he had made with stacked mud hardened and even grew small tiny trees on it. In the plain region wheat fields began to spread.It’s gathering Nature’s power and magically transforming the sculpture! - Choose a name for your sculpture. “Bardem Mountains where my sister and I used to play.” Is “Barden Mountains where my sister and I used to play” correct? “Yes.” Ding!

Fine Art! “Bardem Mountains where my sister and I used to play”. Borrowing from the earth the Sculptor expresses his feelings through the land as a sculpture. The power of nature is infused in this sculpture. Artistic Value: 559

Page 239: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Special Options: Looking on “Barden Mountains where my sister and I used to play” grants 11% increased Health and Mana Regeneration. The force of nature improves nearby elementals. Plants grow 4% faster. Increased grain harvest. Only one sculpture effect can be active at a time. Current number of Fine pieces completed: 95 Sculpting Skill has improved. Handicraft has improved to Advanced Level 8. Skills using hand tools improve an additional 8%, this skill affects more skills. Nature Sculpting has improved. Fame: +197 Willpower: +3 Art: +7 By creating a Fine Piece Nature Affinity has increased by 8. Nature affinity impacts the impact and scope of nature skills. Creating a pure sculpture has reduced Undead Power by 4.

Weed’s Sculpting Skill was still 17% away from level 8, and his Undead power had dropped to 186. "Waaaaa!!!" “A Fine piece like that has never been heard of. What Sculptor can make such a work?” “It causes plants to grow like magic! That’s great!” Players around the area began saying in surprise. Weed then made a magical backpack to carry around the larger sculptures he created. “Come on, let’s go to the next place.” Yurin painted herself and Weed on the picture. “Picture Teleportation!” The skill made Weed and Yurin slowly disappear from the area like a mirage.

Page 240: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Snake Ravine of the Harpan Kingdom. Peter Castle of Haven Kingdom. Loin Plaza of Britten Kingdom. The Street of Fully Blossomed Flowers of Aidern Kingdom. Artian Fountain and the surrounding area of Bacuba Kingdom. The Vanetta region and Spring Palace of the Ritten Kingdom. The Pyramid of Rosenheim Kingdom. The Mirror Lake of Brent Kingdom. Weed put his all into the trip with Yurin and made sculptures everywhere that other players saw. “What, what is that sculptor doing?” “I think he just finished his work.” But as people flocked to Weed and Yurin they would disappear using Picture teleportation. So people searched on the forums instead. Title: Today there have been a few appearances of a Sculptor. I was hunting at the Snake's ravine when I saw one sculptor. He looked like he was playing around with dirt but he was making a sculpture. Since he was wearing beginner's cloth and making a sculpture, I didn't see it as a big deal and ignored it. However the dirt that was piled up was made into a realistic representation the Snake's ravine. I think these are really amazing. But how the hell did he get the water to flow like that? It’s not like any of other fountains. - Eh, thats nonsense. - Think you were just dreaming. Wake up now. And go to sleep at night. Title : I saw sculpting at Snake Ravine as well. I’m not sure if it was magic, but water was flowing from a mud sculpture. And the finished piece was a Fine sculpture. I wanted to have a conversation with him, but he left really quickly…...

Page 241: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

- Did water really flow from the sculpture? Who is this Sculptor? -Does Harpan Kingdoms have a player with intermediate level Sculpting? -Is it the magic of a Sculptor? - Is that a sculpture that can only be seen when it rains? There is no one who can replicate that, but... It was a user that had a rare amount of experience that couldn't be found even if you searched the Harpen Kingdom. Then the info started connecting! Title : I saw a certain Sculptor at the Bardem mountains in Masen Kingdoms. I saw him making a sculpture on the spot for the first time, and it was the best. Trees were growing all over the place. - If trees were growing, does that mean he used spiritual magic? - I don’t really know. But the trees were growing so fast that you could see them grow. - It’s almost as unbelievable as that story of water flowing. Title : Is there anyone that could describe the outer appearance of the Sculptor? I am a player from Bacuba Kingdom. Did the person that all of you saw have a rather normal face with clothes smeared with grime? And the Painter that was with him had a large green hat and was really pretty. - Thats true. I saw them at Snake ravine. - The Sculptor that came to Masen Kingdom was the same. - That makes no sense. Harpan Kingdom, Masen Kingdom, Bacuba Kingdom. The distance between all of them are immense. - Even when using a magicians teleport or gate to it’s full potential, it would still be difficult. The Sculptor that makes miracles! Someone posted a video of Weed making a sculpture in the Masen Kingdom with that nickname. The players from multiple Kingdoms in the Central Continent replied that they saw as well.

Page 242: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Title : The identity of that sculptor is Weed. I’m a player currently active in the Rosenheim Kingdom. Everyone should know that Weed came from our Kingdom. And yesterday I saw Weed making a sculpture on top of the pyramid. I recognized him because I worked on the pyramid as well. I was really lucky to have returned to Serabourg castle after partying up with dark elves and orcs in the Yurokina Mountains. Since I’m not a Newbie anymore I am heading to Morata. Towards the second home, Morata! - So it was Weed. - It’s self explanatory since it’s Weed. - How high is his mastery in Sculpting right now? - Did he master that skill? - How could he master the skill when he was adventuring so busily? If he did get the Sculpting mastery he would be the first person to master a Profession Skill. - Combat skills are difficult to raise, Sculpting would be even harder. - If he did master the skill it would have been a huge issue and the villagers would have spread it. That really is a huge issue you know? ============================== The fact that he made a sculpture on top of Peter castle reached the Hermes guild too late. “Weed must have a death wish. He dared to come to Peter Castle?” Peter Castle was an old castle built on a mountaintop. It was a strategic stronghold, but it was also a beautiful place that was the pride of the Haven Kingdom. “If we knew earlier, we would have wiped him out with our elite squads!” The top leaders of the Hermes Guild were upset at this and grinding their teeth. Their pride took a mighty blow when Drinpelt’s fleet was obliterated near the Jigolaths, and now it took another hit with this.

Page 243: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The Haven Kingdom had been completely conquered and Bard Ray with his considerable strength was promoted to king. During this time when other users and guilds were on their knees and bowing their heads while all the high level players were getting in, Weed, the enemy of Hermes guild, had made a sculpture at Peter castle and left. The players couldn't help but stick out their tongue at such a grand action. Chapter 7: The Grand Cathedral of Freya (Authors Note: Whew, now…. only two parts left.) Weed did not just make Nature Sculptures while traveling around the Central Continent. "Sculptor Weed right? Your works are superb." "It seems my reputation precedes me. Your Majesty, I've travelled across the High Seas to come meet you." He energetically visited the residences of the nobles. Weed was wearing Talrok’s armor, his best equipment to raise his Charm and Dignity. The King of Ritten sat on his throne and asked. "Lord of the northern lands, famous adventurer, what is the reason for your visit?" Weed spoke words of flattery respectably while in his best armor. "As I was travelling around your kingdom, I was deeply impressed by your rule. Your majesty, I had to come visit you to pay my respects." "Seeing you, I seem to remember all the things I've forgotten till now." “I’d like to listen to what’s going on?” Weed's reputation and dignity stat were really high, making it very easy to meet nobles of a kingdom and even the king. It was even high enough to be able to receive a King's Quest! However, when meeting nobility or royalty, he still had to adhere to proper etiquette. "When I was young, I had a really attractive appearance. Princesses and noble ladies from all around would line up for a chance to dance with me." However, the reality was that the King of Ritten's looks would now only appeal to female Orcs. But in the ways of the world, silence is sometimes better than the truth.

Page 244: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

And Weed was a person who took pride in living realistically. "Indeed. Your Majesty has probably stolen the hearts of many young maidens. Now, the noble young ladies of the Kingdom of Ritten must be very unhappy because of you.” "Adventurer, what do you mean they are unhappy because of me?" Currently, there was not even one young person of nobility. There were only knights with heavy lips as well as the King and Weed himself. "Yearning for Your Majesty, they would not be able to sleep soundly at night." "HAHA!" The King of Ritten Kingdom laughed out loud. His cheeks jiggled around obscenely. Weed did not miss a beat and said. "As expected, your smiling face would charm the people's hearts!" (TN: originally I wrote ‘As expected, your smiling face is very charming!’ but that sounds like Weed is coming on to him) It was like praising a snake that it had beautiful skin, or telling a frog that it's legs were stunning. He had the insight and skills to become a superb treacherous servant. "I'd like you to erect a statue of me in my youth! I'll provide you with anything you need to create this statue." Ding!

King's Statue Erect a statue of the King of Ritten Kingdom in his youth, in the royal palace. Create a statue that would satisfy the king. Only one of the leading sculptors in the entire continent would be capable of creating a successful piece. Necessary materials can be found in the royal palace. Difficulty: Profession Quest Reward: Emerald, Sapphire, a minimum of 10 or more Quest Restrictions: Only available to Sculptors.

Thanks to flattery, a sculpture was commissioned.

Page 245: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Weed bowed at the waist at once. "It would be my honor to carve the likeness of Your Majesty. I hope my work will be able to satisfy." (TN: not sure about the second sentence) -Quest Accepted. In the royal palace, top grade carving stone, snow white in color, was prepared!. Weed took out Zahab's Sculpting Knife. It would make his work a lot easier. "The sculpture shouldn't really portray the likeness of the king in his youth." Looking at the portraits of when he was younger, the King of Ritten Kingdom definitely looked like a baby Orc. "It is better if I make it handsome instead." He increased the height slightly, and raised his nose. To hide the defects he transformed the morbidly obese figure into a sturdy figure. To harmonize the sculpture he had it wear only a piece of armour and carry a sword. It had similar characteristics to the King of Ritten, but in truth it was a completely different person! The difference in the sculpture was even more pronounced than pictures of celebrities. (I think its talking about touched up photos) Although only 3-4 hours were invested into the sculpture, the result was very good. Weed increased his sculpting skill and also his nature sculpting skill. The gathered Nature energy clothed the sculpture. The shiny statue splendidly spun around as it was showered with the energy. And to top it off, there was the flattery. "My skill is insufficient, Your Majesty's glory and generous spirit I failed to fully capture. I deserve death!" Finding defect where there was none, it captivated the heart of the King of Ritten. "It's fine. In my mind, there is no need for self-reproach. It takes a lot of effort to make something so precious." The sculpture was made in such haste that it was a waste of materials. In fact, the original form (of the king probably) wasn't good, so even with Weed's skills and extra time, it would have been difficult to have gotten a better result.

Page 246: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Even Zahab or Daycram would have a hard time with this one.” The artistic level of the result was not always proportional to the success of the quest. "The road of an artist is really difficult." So the quest was completed, but he did not come here simply for the commission. He came to see the royal art collection on display in the castle. Long story short, it was a house visit! Looking at artwork was a fast way to recover Art stats. Weed and Yurin toured around the castle shamelessly taking advantage of the art. "Oh, what a wonderful sculpture! To think you have so many great works of art, Your Majesty. This truly symbolizes your power, strength and dignity. By the way, are there any leftovers?"

You have seen the work The Wolves at Dusk by Royal Sculptor Martino. Art Stat increased by 2. Sculpting skill increased by 0.1% from appreciating an excellent work of art.

You have seen the painting The Palace In Springtime, by the Royal Painter Perril. Art stat increased by 3. Appreciation of the exceptional painting has increased mastery of Painting skill by 3.1%.

While looking at the works he also had a meal and chatted with the knights and the aristocracy. Users who can meet nobles or the King were few and far between. It was thus impossible to find information about the king of a kingdom on the Royal Road Information Bulletin or the Dark Gamers' site. They could learn a lot here about art trends(TN: maybe art styles). The huge collection of artworks definitely displays the greatness and absolute power of a King. Weed's reaction when seeing the vast collection of gorgeous and sensual works of art was jaw-dropping amazement.

Page 247: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“You have such a luxury with all this money.” Intimacy had increased with the king. The Kingdom had many dynamic and unpretentious Art that were all lined in a row. “Wrong. It’s Poor!” He travelled around many kingdoms while sponging off them and viewing their artworks. His art stat was restored to 2089. If you visited the manors, palaces and religious churches in all the kingdoms on Versailles continent, then you would be able to raise the art stat massively. However if your familiarity was low then the kings or lords would not let you see the more prominent pieces of artwork in their collection, even if your fame was high. You might be able to glance at the artwork hanging on the corridors or placed in spacious gardens. If those lords and nobles do not hold sculpting in high regard then even high fame is useless. Weed’s fame was raised primarily through sculpting and adventuring, if the nobles did not care for either, they refused his request for a meeting. "I'm afraid I have never heard your name in fashionable society." "You've made a lot of sculptures? I prefer the sword. If you are not a master swordsman then a meeting is impossible.” "This free city was able to grow greatly thanks to trade. Your prowess as a merchant is sorely lacking." Unless one was well-known among aristocracy, was a good trader, an expert in the sword, had magical prowess or possessed ability in various other fields, they would not meet the requirements to visit many kings and nobles. Players were increasing their favors to the feudal lords who were natives to the Haven Kingdom. Of course, this did not matter if you had the same Fame as Weed. The Castle dominated the Art supplies. Even if you went to visit a warehouse it would all be in vain because the would be sold out. Only the Kings of Ritten Kingdom, Aidern Kingdom, Rosenheim Kingdom, and Britten Kingdom enjoyed Weed and took out their private art pieces without reserve. Visiting the Orders of the Continent was even harder, only the Order of Freya, the Order of Lu and 3 other Orders that respected Weed's fight with the Embinyu Church allowed him to visit. He traveled around the Versailles Continent and experienced scorn towards sculpting from the nobilities.

Page 248: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

“Can you make a massive army of monsters retreat with sculpting? Sculpting is only for those who are carefree and bored.” "You say that you can find beauty from sculptures? Ho ho, there's nothing more beautiful than magic that comes from those who have improved their knowledge and understanding of mana." In the continent the status of a Sculptor was very low, given that there was no one as proficient, exceptional or famous as Weed. Thus, people’s awareness of sculpting was low and was often ignored. With the exception of swordsmen and magicians, the recognition of professions changed with the actions of the players. A baron arrogantly pointed towards a ship and spoke. "A sculptor? That's nice but I prefer listening to stories of adventure. I have heard rumours that you have had a great adventure in the lands to the north called, Jigolaths! I would really like to listen to the story of what happened there. If you were a fraud-like painter with paint all over your clothes I would have never met with you!" Painters were treated as rivals, the only consolation was that both professions were in a similar situation. "Even so, it's still bearable. Since both Painters and Sculptors are looked down upon equally!" After creating Nature Sculptures and visiting castles, there were only 24 more hours until the start of Barkan's Quest. But Weed was able to raise his skill mastery in Nature Sculpting to 89% of Intermediate Level 5. A little more and he would be able to learn Disaster Sculpting! Yurin asked. "Oppa, where are we going now?" "For now, lets go back to Morata." Yurin started to paint the Tower of Light. It was Morata at night time. After painting the tower, she added brilliantly radiating light and then put herself and Weed in the scene. "Picture Teleportation!" Both of them disappeared from the surroundings. ==============================

Page 249: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

"I'm here to register as a worker." "Can I just start today?" Morata's construction site was crowded with people wanting to join in the construction. 500 people, 2,000 people, 7,000 people, 8,000 people, and then 20,000 people. As time passed more people gathered with interest in the construction like ants gathering around a piece of cake. "Those who will gather stones get in line!" "Looking to recruit party members to mine iron ore! Mining skill is an absolute plus." The building materials piled like a mountain as well. They mobilized for the quest from the Lord! To create great buildings Morata's users joined en masse. Building materials were gathered from nearby mines, mountains and rivers, by fleets of users. Users swarmed like ants around the Cathedral and Library, while piling up bricks on a pillar. "At the center of the Cathedral make the chapel, as well as 12 towers." "Add the building where the school will be." "Don't forget the accommodation for the Church's Paladins and Priests." “Shouldn't the chapel be at least 150m high? We also need to place a dome at the top." "The height should be at least 230m. It makes sense that it's bigger than the Statue of Freya." The architects in charge of the design were at the construction site debating amongst themselves. A staggeringly magnificent Cathedral was being planned to be built in Morata. The line of people who had gathered building materials from nearby mines and rivers stretched further. "Kkeungcha!" “Heoeoeoeoeog!" The beginners carried stone and lumber with wobbly legs!

Page 250: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

So far all of the works Weed was involved in has succeeded. The Great Pyramid and Statue of Freya were visible evidence. This was a golden opportunity to gain contribution points in Morata, as well as the Church of Freya, that could not be missed. Raising contribution to a city by aiding in its development can be very useful. You can reduce your taxes, borrow soldiers for expeditions or get a house. You could also get equipment from the Lord's arsenal. For those beginners who started in Morata, who would stay in the Northern region for a long time, this was an absolutely unmissable opportunity! Mapan, Irene, and Pale were discussing this topic while watching the scenery of the mountains. "Indeed it is as we thought." "Users who started in Morata are going to grow really fast." "I can't let my guard down." Surprisingly, Weed did not have to do anything to get users to join. The users joined voluntarily to be exploited by Weed. Holding on to grand dreams, there were a lot of beginners in Morata. Even though it was difficult moving the building materials for the beginners, it was done without hesitation. As society dictated doing well on your first job was of prime importance. Weed did not force this Quest on them. After working hard to create great buildings in Morata and helping evolve the city with their own hands, it will be harder to emigrate to other areas.

Weed 더욱 대단해 보일 뿐! Given the great undertaking, Weed should expect to reap great monetary returns! "In the whole world, is there as good a man as our lord?" "Taxes are low, necessary buildings are available, there is good security, and road planning and urban development is going well." Although no official facts have been released, exaggerated rumours hit the online boards. "The money that has been invested in Morata exceeds 2 million gold? A substantial amount was from his own pocket, and not from public funds." "Morata was a completely ruined village. He rescued the residents, and grew it to this degree. Even now he is building great architecture."

Page 251: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

There was high praise for Weed among users and residents. He might be the most popular lord on the continent. They were brainwashed to the degree of praising Weed, even if Weed were to drag monsters and slaughter them. "We've rested enough, time to go back." "Come on, come on! Let's go." Mapan and Pale, Irene pushed the wagon packed with decorative stone. The remaining colleagues were running up and down the stairs carrying stone to work on the library. ============================== Weed and Yurin arrived at the Tower of Light. Observing from a high place, Weed realized that there were way more people than when he left for the Debkart mountains. With the news that there was a grand architecture being constructed, there was a massive influx of both Newbies and wanderers from the Central Continent. "Hmm. Need a change of clothes." When he sold his work, he deliberately wore the shabby clothes of Newbies. It was not because there were no special options required to make a sculpture. “Cause it looks cool!” Art means hunger. Some parties from the Central Continent wearing unwashed Newbie clothing had that meaning behind it. Weed opened his guild chatting window as well as his 'whisper' after changing clothes. He occasionally opened the chat window in order to obtain information so that he could create sculptures in Morata. However, it seems that something was up if they did not hear at any gossip at all. Members of the Wilderness Traveler Guild had socially rich oriented Professions and their Levels were high. The Guild often spoke worthwhile information. There was a lot of talk about the grounds of the Square. That was also why many Merchants knew about it.

Page 252: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

The Merchant Guild contained rumors, market information, and necessary goods needed for adventurers. "Well, see you later." Weed separated from Yurin and walked the streets of Morata. Looking around the square there were players of various levels. Many of them were looking for members to make hunting parties. From this sight one could see the future was bright for Morata! A satisfied smile was beginning to form on Weed's face. "Get meals free of charge. Our Lord is providing the food. Those who are hungry, come and get it!" There were hundreds of people standing in line for Morata's Soup Kitchen! Free meals that people could eat without restriction. A teenage girl was talking to someone who was about to receive food. "Our lord truly is the greatest." "Indeed. No where else would anyone give out free meals." "Also the beef soup being served is so tasty." "How can there be such delicious food in a soup kitchen? The menu changes daily, even people with levels higher than 300 come to eat here." Weed's tongue quivered in anger. (TN: I'm not sure how a tongue quivers in anger, I might have translated wrong, or it might be a Korean saying) He held back a million curses from spewing out of his throat! As a result of the free meals players would be able to work hard in hunting, which would increase taxes paid. However, in Weed's mind all of it was at his own expense. Female Players devour their Mana without regard for budget usage, thereby the hoped to increase their limit by having more side dishes. "I would like three servings, please!" "I have to go hunting, so two more bowls please." “Is this enough?”

Page 253: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Five female users greedily devoured the food without restraint. Their job was that of a warrior which was physically demanding! The combatant professions must move their body a lot and thus had to eat a lot as well. Weed felt as if his own flesh being torn every time he saw food disappear into the women's mouth. "This must be what it feels like when a girl orders steak, drinks and salad on a blind date?” Just imagining that hell, he felt like suffocating! The popularity of the soup kitchen was great and people constantly came to dine before heading elsewhere. Newbie’s were brandishing flimsy swords, not decent against a fight, wore wide brimmed hat with no options, accounted for the vast majority. When their levels rose, even though some would still return for the soup kitchen, but most of them would have more money and then search for better food. “Shouldn’t be so stingy over food. How much food is being eaten by people? Soup Kitchen Information Window!"

Lord's Soup Kitchen. Provides food for free to residents of Morata as well as migrants(players). Prepares meals for a great number of people every day. Chefs Employed: 603 people. Number of Meals prepared daily: 191,800 servings. Gold consumed in a week: Chefs' salary - 1,809 gold Ingredients - 18,794 gold Effects: Increases loyalty to the lord. Instability is reduced. Birth rate increased to double. Lowers the price of food. Improve skills of novice cooks.

Page 254: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

In a single month an astronomical sum of more than 80,000 gold was being consumed due to the soup kitchen. "Keoheuheuheuheug." Weed could not help but to weep. When he was still a kid and his parents were still alive, he remembered when the elder kids would bully him and take his candies! His unusual behaviour attracted the attention from many players who passed by him on the street. "He must be really moved by the soup kitchen." "Did that guy come here from another region? When he sees other parts of Morata he will really be pleased. It's a fun and interesting city." "Doesn't his face resemble the Lord of Morata?" "It's not at all alike. There’s no way a poor looking man like that would look the same as the god of war Weed." Weed was seriously considering closing down the soup kitchen. To be honest, he would rather turned it into a restaurant instead. However, thinking long term, although the soup kitchen costs a lot in maintenance the benefits are huge. Morata was becoming a big city. Public security and birth rate will increase as well as promote economic development. The most important advantage is that Weed's reputation as lord will greatly increase. "In order to reap large profits, now is the time to cultivate." The residents and the players need to increase a lot. The technology of the Orc village had no degree of development whatsoever, which was why they partnered with other villages and produced one thousand helpers. In the shops, limitations to sell stuff were too difficult. Nevertheless, the money of the Orc mountains began to fluctuate. The amount of an object changed at a fearsome pace. Orc Traders were mostly saying. "We don't try to sell a 100 gold item. Since we can sell 1,000 1 gold items instead. We'll exchange the ones that were made wrongly, which we think will be about 300." The Orcs showed no regret in quantity before quality! Through Weed’s researched information and based on his experience when he changed to Orc

Page 255: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Karichwi. In order to foster the economic power that the people could feel most effectively. "No way would I eat a meal at a soup kitchen for an entire year, around festivals and attractions that you yourself don’t want to attend! " Morata’s reputation in the Arts was very high, but listening to the Bard and Dancer performing for an entire year was a horrible thing to imagine. Of course, it wasn’t unusual for some Players to get sick and tired of the act altogether. Weed went to visit the theater. In order to learn more about Morata, he went to watch a play. "Culture is valuable. Let's see how mature the level of the performance is." Weed was interested in work related to instruments such as the harp. At the place Weed went to watch there were 38 other people watching; the bards played and dancers danced. It was a musical that combined song and dance! It was a popular play in Morata called 'Oath of the Wizards'. The audience filled the seats and watched. Weed sat watching, focusing on the performance. But then his eyelids started to droop. "Snore!" The play ended after 20 minutes.

You have seen the play 'Oath of the Wizards'. Strength is reduced by 3%. Agility is reduced by 4%. The recovery rate of stamina is lowered, maximum reduced. 11% increase in wisdom. Knowledge will increase by 6%. The recovery rate of mana is increased temporarily. Duration of effect is 3 days after watching the play. Does not overlap with other performances or dance.

The vast majority of the audience were Wizards, Summoners and Elementalists.

Page 256: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

After the performance the actors came out onto the stage to greet the audience and were met with thunderous applause. Then, each made their own way to the exit. "Now, where are you going to hunt?" "A dungeon next to the river. And you?" "Its pretty far from Morata. Its called the Tomb of Mainz... Monsters level is quite high. Although it's difficult, the party is quite capable. Its a worthwhile hunt." After watching the show, the people returned to their parties as they had predetermined beforehand. Warriors and Knights also viewed plays associated with their professions. 'The boy who challenged the tower of Warriors.' 'The dragon's assault'. The first attempt at creating a performance by a bard or dancer will not be perfect. Countless performances were being attempted based on empty conjectures, creating many terrible works. However, despite the challenges, gems were being unearthed in the process of creation. Out of all the attempts 99% resulted in failure, and only 1% resulted in success. Jjakjjakjjak! (TN: sound of clapping I think) Weed also applauded. "It was a really great show." (TN: LoL, even though he fell asleep) He came out of the theater, and as he roamed around Morata he could see people performing. Bards were playing musical instruments and onlookers paid money in coins. Although the sum of money was not large, their levels increased and they were happy to perform on the street, and so continued playing. Everywhere in Morata this sight could be seen. "What a great profession!" Weed thought that the job had good points. The only cost of materials was the instrument which was a rare expenditure, and there were no disputes caused by haggling with customers.

Page 257: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Above all, the greatest advantage was that the money received was classified as donations and thus were not taxable. Now, even in the dungeons with the party members they continue to play and raised their skills proficiency, there was no better Professions for those who have a cheerful personality. Hwaryeong’s role always created a lively atmosphere when it came to a hunting party. Bathed with the Dancer’s Charm, the hunting Knights sometimes gains indomitable Strength when they exert their attacks. When Weed was going on a hunt, his other party members were not directly combat-based Professions, such as women like Surka but Hwaryeong had experience. Immersed in music or dance, but it was still in a dangerous situation. Surrounded by monsters, anything could occur. The Bard played songs that were pleasant and even made these moments of such annihilation enjoyable. "There are many sculptures and paintings as well..." You could see a lot of sculptures in every store. If you can't afford a house in the suburbs, you worked to make decorations or gifts, Sculptors and Painters had increased their source of revenue. Morata’s cultural investment cost was related to the amount being spent and increased their salary and levels brought about by the many side Quests created. In fact, Art in the city of Rhodium had always been the representative of the Versailles Continent. For people dreaming to become artists, Rhodium was the first place to go, and due to that it became completely filled with only artists. Eventually the ratio was ruined and the opportunity for jobs decreased. However the amount of opportunities for artists in Morata were wider. Artists of Morata preferred to grow their skills in Morata, before leaving to travel the Versailles continent to grow their skills further, as Weed did. Even if it was dangerous, artists must travel in order to learn more about the world. Weed had thought about this as well. "One to two amazing works would be nice. Even when it is very steady progress a Magnum Opus would be worthwhile, albeit made with continued support. " There were many things about Royal Road that were not disclosed, part of that was the Culture stat. A place where the Lord was a Sculptor, Bard's with high Art were entertaining boldy increasing Morata’s Culture, making his investment worthwhile before he went to the High Seas. He had thought it was just a waste of money, but in the last war residents and soldiers from other regions had forsaken their villages for Morata, so culture had a great impact on local politics.

Page 258: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

It even helped in public security and economic development, either directly or indirectly. If culture was not developed, burglaries would increase and risk of rebellion would go up. "Construction work is also steadily progressing well." The Cathedral and the Great Library that were being built in the Tower of Light Square and Bingryong Square, had the basic framework laid down. "Wowaaah!" "Bring more bricks, as soon as possible." The sounds of thousand of people diligently at work in construction could be heard. The construction was done in accordance with the form of three-storey house built in the size of the model. Merchants were leading ox-pulled carts filled with materials necessary for the construction. Morata's sculptors and painters also mobilized. Working on the cathedral meant honouring the prestigious gods, which can increase fame and faith. Working on the cathedral was a great challenge for the artists. "There are no decorations here." "The walls? And the ceiling? What colour should go where?" "The ceiling should have a painting, or a sculpture? A painting should be better, right? For the ceiling, at least 3 skilled painters should be assigned in order to create the best work. In the construction of the cathedral more than 100 outstanding sculptors and painters were working on both the internal and external parts of the building. From the columns to the floor, working everywhere, the task of decorating progressed really quickly. For the construction of the cathedral the cost of materials and labour had already exceeded the already reasonable budget. Clerics and Paladins paid money into the project and were doing further fund raising. "If the cathedral is completed Morata is really going to be a great place to live. Nowhere in the central continent does the lord invest selflessly like this." "Whenever someone gets a good quest, would they want to live by making offerings to the ruling guild? The lord lets us participate in the development plan." Cases where the loyalty to the lord was so high that they would actively cooperate in the development plan was really rare.

Page 259: Vol 21 Ch 5 - Vol 22 Ch 7

Broadcasters came to report on the development of the cathedral that was being built by users. "The settlement started only 6 months ago in real time. At first there was a lack of a lot of buildings and things weren't easy. However now things are different, many of the necessary buildings are available. Also the ones that are not available are quickly being built." "When I started playing Royal Road, I chose Morata. Then listening to the stories about how the other cities were thriving, I was envious. But now I do not regret it one bit." "Morata’s Players will improve more. In each hunting area in Central Continent there is a lot of competition, but here there’s exploration and competitive Quests. Although, hunting is a lot more dangerous. The danger is real. But I prefer to live a risky life with my fellow residents. " "Why stay here and not go somewhere else? Because Morata is a lot of fun." Morata established itself at a fearsome pace as a center of trade within the northern continent. Users attributed this accomplishment to the leadership of the lord. Being the Ruler of Morata, Players had the upmost respect for Weed. Weed did not use city funds for personal reasons or try to create a slush fund to accumulate wealth. "Every profession can realize their potential; technology, commerce, and art and culture has blossomed because the people's taxes has been correctly invested." Users were growing in full swing, buildings were being built, and economic power had increased, thus tax income was also going up. In conclusion, this was the dream of the vicious lord! However, there were also other Players who pointed their fingers and cited out the leadership problems of the Lord. The cathedral was the culmination of the efforts of the Architects, Sculptors and Painters. The chapel’s ceilings and walls had huge windows. It was difficult to find the mysterious and solemn atmosphere with the dark coated glass, which was why they asked to install stained glass. As Painter’s painted the stained glass turning into the downward the passage of light which symbolized the divine power, the Charm of the picture displayed the combination of Architecture and Art. Inside, the stairs were decorated with absolutely wonderful carvings and artwork. Although the ability of the Sculptors, Painters, and Architects involved were not the best, everyone was going to give their best effort.